UC-NRLF 


B    4    Dfll 


ORANGE    CTJ-LTTJRE 


TREATISE  ON  THE  CITRUS  FAMILY, 


BY   GEORGE    GALLESIO, 


ATDITOl?    OF    THE    STATE    COUNCIL,    AND    SUB-PREFECT    OF    SAVONA. 


TRANSLATED    Fl'.OM    THE    FRENCH,     EXPRESSLY 


THE   FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST." 


Jacksonville,  !lfhi. : 

1M   I'.USIIKI)    MY    ('II  \ltLES    II.    WALTON    Jb    CO, 

1876. 


or***: 


FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST. 


$3  A  YEAR. 


EIGHT  PAGES. 


THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST  ia  the  only  agricultural  paper  in  the  State,  and  the 
best  in  the  South.  If  you  wish  to  get  reliable  information  about  Florida,  its  climate, 
soil,  and  capacity ;  accurate  details  as  to  the  cultivation  of  the  Orange  and  Tropical 
Fruits,  and  the  profits  to  be  derived  therefrom,  subscribe  to  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICUL- 
TURIST, an  8-page  weekly  paper,  32  broad  columns. 


Opinions   of  the   Press. 


THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST  comes  to  us  regu- 
larly, and  is  full  of  useful  hints  as  well  as  personal 
experience  in  the  culture  of  Florida's  fruits  arid 
vegetables.  It  fills  a  void  long  felt  in  Florida  jour- 
nalism, is  well  worthy  of  support,  and  will  become 
almost  a  necessity  to  the  fruit-grower  in  oar  State. 
— Apalachlcola  Times. 

It  is  a  capital  paper,  and  every  farmer  or  planter 
who  invests  in  the  amount  of  subscription  will  have 
his'  money  back  live,  ten,  and  a  hundredfold.  In 
fact,  no  man  or  woman  who  lives  by  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil  can  study  his  own  interest  and  not  be- 
come a  subscriber. — at.  Auguxtine  Pi-ess. 

The  Monticello  Constitution  of  February  25,  1875, 


says  :  "  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST  is  the  only 
journal  devoted  exclusively  to  the  interest  of  agri- 
culturists, that  is  published  in  this  State,  and  it 
should  receive  a  generous  support.  The  proceed- 
ings of  the  recent  Fruit-Growers'  Association  are  now 
being  published  in  its  columns,  which  is  of  interest 
not  only  to  planters,  but  to  every  man  who  has  a 
permanent  interest  in  the  State.  The  typograpny 
of  the  AGRICULTURIST  is  elegant,  and  it  is  edited 
with  marked  ability." 

THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST,  published  in  Jack- 
sonville, Florida,  is  destined  to  rank  with  the  best. 
It  has  improved  from  the  start,  and  will  no  doubt 
meet  with  a  liberal  support. — Palatka  Herald. 


The  following  resolution  was  adopted  at  a  recent  I      "To  parties  in   the  orange  culture  your  paper 
meeting  of  the  Nassau  county  (Fla.)  Agricultural  j  must  be  doubled  in  value.     The  plain  statement  of 


Society : 

"Resolved,  That,  recognizing,  as  we  do,  the  im- 
portance of  having  a  live  public  journal  devoted  to 
the  agricultural  interests  of  our  State,  we  cheerfully 
endorse  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST,  published  at 
Jacksonville,  and  earnestly  recommend  not  only  the 
members  of  our  own  but  other  societies  and  all  oth- 
ers interested  in  the  welfare  of  Florida,  to  subscribe 
for  and  thus  help  to  maintain  a  journal  which  is 
doing  so  much  to  develop  our  resources." 

A  subscriber,  writing  from  Duval  county,  Fla., 
says:  "I  must  acknowledge  the  immense  value  of 
your  paper  to  me  and  all  new-comers,  as  a  guide 
and  instructor.  Any  one  number  is  worth  a  year's 
price.  Your  recipe  for  bots  in  horses  is  just  the 
thing.  I  had  occasion  to  use  it  last  week,  and  saved 
a  valuable  horse.  Nothing  can  be  better  than  your 
instructions  for  monthly  planting.  As  we  have  no 
experience  with  this  climate,  we  must  learn  from 
those  who  have  had  it,  and  not  many  can  afford  to 
lose  one  or  two  years  experimenting.  Too  many 
have  already  done  so,  and  now  they  are  gone  away 
crying  down  our  State,  simply  because  they  would 
not  take,  or  could  not  get,  proper  advice. 

Address. 
^WSend  ten   cents  for  a  specim 


facts  and  experience  from  such  able  correspondents 
as  your  Mr.  Fowler,  Dr.  Mason,  and  others,  togeth~ 
er  with  the  work  of  M.  Gallesio,  furnishes  valuable 
information  to  be  gotten  nowhere  else.  I  would 
mention  many  other  merits,  but  any  one  who  reads 
any  single  number  of  THE  AGRICULTURIST  will  see 
for  themselves." 

Another,  writing  from  Manchester,  N.  Y.,  says  : 
"  I  am  so  well  pleased  with  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICUL- 
TURIST, although  only  in  its  second  year,  that  I 
heartily  wish  that  every  lover  of  Florida  and  her 
charming  climate  might  read  it,  and  hand  it  around 
among  their  friends  at  the  North,  that  they  may 
learn  of  the  'Land  of  Flowers.'  Your  paper  has 
passed  its  crisis,  and  can  now  well  work  its  way  in- 
to the  hearts  of  the  best  classes  of  readers  both 
South  and  North,  and  especially  all  through  your 
State.  Many  an  agricultural  paper  at  the  North  has 
been  published  for  years  before  it  could  compare 
with  your  paper.  I  trust  your  people  are  proud  of 
their  pioneer  agricultural  weekly.  I  am  engaged  in 
organizing  a  colony  for  Florida,  and  intend  to  make 
a  permanent  location  during  the  coming  summer." 


OH  AS.  H.  WALTON  &  CO.,  Publisher*, 

Jacksonville,  Fla. 


OEANG-E  CULTURE. 


TREATISE  m  THE  CITRUS  FAMILY, 


BY   GEORGE   GALLESIO, 

// 

AUDITOR    OF     THE     STATE    COUNCIL,     AND    SUB-PREFECT    OF    SAVONA. 

\ 


TUANSI,.\TKI>     KllOM     THK     tKKNrii,     I',  V  I'UESSI.Y     F<)1{ 


FLORIDA    AGRICULTURIST." 


I'lMVI'Kl)   AT   Till-:   OKKK'i:   OK   -TIIK    PLOBTDA    ACUK  TI/IT  !{IST.V 

1876. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  by 

CHARLES  H.  WALTON, 
in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


fc 

• 

sg 


PUBLISHER'S    PREFACE. 


While  bringing  before  the  public  this  learned  work  of  M.  GALLESIO,  the  transla- 
tors were  impressed  with  the  fact  that  in  some  parts  it  might  not  be  clear  to  the 
unscientific  reader ;  they  have,  therefore,  ventured  to  simplify  and  to  explain  botan- 
ical terms,  and  in  some  few  cases  geographical  names. 

The  translation  of  this  work  was  begun  by  Prof.  S.  D.  WILCOX.  His  death  occur- 
ring when  but  one-fourth  of  it  was  accomplished,  we  are  consequently  indebted  to  a 
friend  for  the  completion  of  the  task.  Any  discrepancy  in  the  style  of  writing  may  be 
thus  accounted  for. 


AUTHOR'S    PREFACE 


Of  all  the  plants  spread  by  Nature  upon  the  surface  of  the  globe,  there  are  none 
more  beautiful  than  those  we  know  under  the  names  of  citron,  lemon,  and  orange 
trees,  which  botanists  have  included  under  the  technical  and  generic  name  of  Citrus. 
These  charming  trees  are  both  useful  and  ornamental.  No  others  equal  them  in 
beauty  of  leaf,  delightful  odor  of  flowers,  or  splendor  and  taste  of  fruit.  No  other 
plant  supplies  delicious  confections,  agreeable  seasonings,  perfumes,  essences,  syrups, 
and  the  valuable  acid  so  useful  to  colorers. 

In  a  word,  these  trees  charm  the  eye,  satisfy  the  smell,  gratify  the  taste,  serving 
both  luxury  and  art,  and  presenting  to  astonished  man  a  union  of  all  delights. 

These  brilliant  qualities  have  made  the  Citrus  a  favorite  in  all  countries.  In 
warm  climates  it  is  the  object  of  careful  culture,  and  in  more  temperate  climes  it  is 
the  necessary  ornament  of  country-seats  and  villas,  while,  still  further  north,  it  has 
originated  those  inventions  in  building  designed  by  luxury  to  make  a  summer  in  the 
midst  of  winter.  Writers  upon  agriculture  have  occupied  themselves  with  the  culti- 
vation and  description,  and  with  all  tending  to  the  preservation,  propagation,  and 
uses  of  these  t  rees. 

Ktienne,  iSerres,  and  others  in  France;  Gallo,  Tanara,  Trinci,  and  Ferraris  in 
Italy;  Herrara.in  Spain;  Miller  in  England  ;  Commelyn  in  Belgium;  Volcamerius 
and  Sicler  in  Germany,  have  all  written  upon  these  plants.  Volcamerius  and  Fer- 
raris have  added  to  their  books  numerous  drawings  of  the  varieties  known  in  their 
time,  thus  seeming  to  leave  nothing  to  be  desired  on  this  subject.  But,  after  close 
study  and  thought,  I  have  found  great  con  fusion  and  want  of  method  in  their  classi- 
fication. This  is  owing  to  the  prejudices  among  writers  concerning  the  nature  and 
origin  of  vtn'taffcx.  I  have,  therefore,  devoted  myself  to  the  close  observation  of  these 
plants,  examining  their  caprices  from  their  birth  to  their  fruiting,  and.  seconding 


*., 


Mature  by  culture1,  not  forcing  her  by  the  graft,  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  many 
results,  and  to  compare  them  with  preceding  phenomena,  I  have,  also,  attempted 
experiments  in  order  to  find  the  secret  cause  of  these  results.  I  have  operated  upon 
the  flowers  of  the  citrus,  watching  them  from  the  moment  of  conception,  in  their 
development,  in  their  fructification,  and  in  reproduction  from  their  seeds. 

Upon  observations  and  their  consequences  I  have  based  a  theory  by  which  1  have 
arranged  my  classification,  definitely  fixing,  by  decisive  experiments,  the  species,  the 
chief  varieties,  many  hybrids,  and  nearly  all  the  monsters.  This  theory  I  have  elab- 
orated in  the  first  chapter  of  this  work,  and  in  the  second  I  have  shown  its  applica- 
tion to  the  citrus.  The  third  chapter  offers  a  comparison  and  description  of  all  these 
beings.  The  monsters  of  the  genus  citrus  have  also  furnished  me  an  article  in  this 
chapter,  to  which  I  have  added  remarks  upon  the  species  of  India.  Finally,  the 
history  of  the  citrus  has  been  the  subject  of  my  fourth  chapter.  My  chief  design  has 
been  to  throw  light  upon  the  physiological  problems  that  I  have  tried  to  solve.  To 
this  end  I  have  sought  to  determine  the  different  climates  in  which  these  species 
were  placed  by  Nature,  and  to  discover  by  what  degrees  and  in  what  manner  they 
were  spread,  mingled,  and  naturalized  in  the  countries  where  we  now  see  them.  I 
have  endeavored  to  spy  out  the  circumstances  and  causes  which  gave  birth  to  the 
crowd  of  varieties,  or  which  have  made  them  disappear. 

For  the  title  to  my  book  I  have  preferred  the  botanical  name  of  this  genus, 
discarding,  as  savoring  of  the  fabulous,  the  term  Ilesperides,  so  often  used  by  my 
predecessors.  I  also  use,  in  the  course  of  this  work,  the  ancient  Italian  word  Ayrwni, 
which  comprehends  all  the  species  of  this  family.  It  is  thought  that  this  word  was 
borrowed  by  the  writers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  from  the  Arabs,  who  called  their 
fruits  by  a  term  denoting  their  acidity.  It  is  certainly  a  name  well  chosen  to  dis- 
tinguish this  genus. 


A  TREATISE  ON  THE  CITRUS  FAMILY 

BY   M.    OEOKGE    GALLESIO, 

Auditor    of  the   State   Council,  and   Sub-Prefect   or  Suvomi. 


CHAPTER  I. 

T1IEOKY  OF  VEGETABLE  RErilODUCTKXX. 

AiiT.  I.— Of  the  Citrus—Of  its  species—  The  inter- 
mediate races  which  unite  them — The  researcJies 
concerning  the  formation  of  new  plants— The 
discovery  of  hybrids — The  uncertainty  respect- 
ing the  nature  of  varieties. 
The  Citrus  proper  lias  been  for  a  long  time 
the  only  species  of  Agrumes  known  to  Euro- 
peans, and  has  thus  furnished  botanists  the  name 
of  the  genus  to  which  they  have  referred  all  the 
species,  and  consequently  the  varieties  also  with 
which  our  gardens  have  progressively  been  en- 
riched. 

But  among  all  these  different  races  there  have 
always  been  distinguished  four,  whose  physiog- 
nomy is  so  marked,  and  whose  characteristics  so 
distinct,  that  it  is  impossible  to  regard  them  as 
other  than  the  principal  species  into  which  the 
genus  is  naturally  divided. 

The  first  is  the  Citron,  which  has  preserved  the 
generic  name  of  Citrus. 

The  second  species  is  the  Lemon,  wrongly 
called  Citrus  medico,,  but  properly  Citrus  limon. 
The  third  and  the  fourth  are  commonly  known 
as  the  Sweet  and  Sour  (Bigaradc)  orange,  and 
have  been  united  by  botanists  under  the  com- 
mon name  of  Citrus  aurantium. 

These  four  species  have  been  almost  infinitely 
multiplied  by  a  chain  of  varieties,  and  have  been 
crossed  and  confounded  in  such  a  manner  that  at 
the  present  time  they  are  so  united  one  to  the 
other  by  an  insensible  and  continuous  gradation 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish  them. 
They  are  also  multiplied  in  appearance  more 
than  in  reality  by  the  different  names  which 
these  varieties  have  received  from  the  botanists 
of  different  countries,  as  well  as  by  the  disappear- 
ance of  several  varieties  once  known,  and  the  for- 
mation of  several  new  ones. 

In  the  midst  of  this  confusion,  which  would 
very  naturally  exist  as  to  the  varieties,  they 
should  nevertheless  have  agreed  concerning  the 
species,  which  has  always  presented  characteris- 
tics not  to  be  mistaken.  " 

But  botanists  have  never  occupied  themselves 
carefully  with  these  secondary  divisions,  and  sat- 
isfied with  having  classified  the  numerous  genera 
of  vegetables,  they  have  regarded  the  different 
races  sometimes  as  species  and  sometimes  as  va- 
rieties, without  even  determining  the  character- 
istics by  which  nature  has  distinguished  these 
two  analagous  but  different  classes  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom. 
They  long  di^mloil  ID  usa-rlain  \vholliei1  tlm 


earth  has  produced  new  species  of  plants  since 
the  creation,  or  whether  all  which  now  exist  were 
created  at  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

This  question,  discussed  with  so  much  erudition 
and  sagacity,  appears  to  have  been  decided  since 
we  have  discovered  the  secret  of  the  combination 
of  the  species  by  means  of  the  fructifying  pollen 
which  passes  from  one  plant  to  the  others ;  and 
it  is  no  longer  doubtful  that  nature,  rich  in  her 
productions,  has  arranged  a  kind  of  marriage 
between  plants  differing  a  little,  from  which  it 
results  that  a  new  plant  is  produced,  distin- 
guished by  the  name  of  hybrid. 

The  discovery  of  these  vegetable  mules,  which 
form  in  nature  a  class  not  originally  existing,  has 
thrown  much  light  upon  and  infinitely  facilitated 
the  classification  of  species. 

But  it  still  remains  to  determine  the  nature 
and  discover  the  origin  of  the  third  race  of  vege- 
tables, which  cannot  be  ranked  among  the  hybrids 
because  they  belong  only  to  one  species,  but  are 
nevertheless  so  different  from  each  other  and  from 
the  primitive  type  that  wre  must  regard  them  as 
distinct  beings,  having  their  own  peculiar  char- 
acteristics. 

It  is  principally  upon  these  numerous  races, 
known  under  the  name  of  varieties,  that  the 
opinion  of  botanists  and  cultivators  is  still 
divided.  The  hypotheses  hitherto  formed  con- 
cerning their  nature  and  formation  are  so  vague 
and  unsatisfactory  that  it  is  important  for  sci- 
ence that  light  be  thrown  upon  this  mystery,  and 
that  an  explanation  of  it  be  given  more  in  har- 
mony with  the  principles  of  vegetable  physiology. 
We  will  begin  by  examining  the  opinions  held 
upon  this  subject. 

AIIT.  II. — Opinions  of  botanists  and  ayricuUtH'- 

ists  respecting  the  origin  and  cause  of  varieties 

ami  monsters. 

When  we  regard  the  variety  always  reappear' 
ing  in  the  productions  of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
and  observe  the  innumerable  multitude  of  new 
beings  by  which  the  surface  of  the  globe  is  con- 
tinually enriched,  w'e  are  tempted  to  believe  that 
nature  has  abandoned  to  a  number  of  external 
agents,  either  natural  or  artificial,  the  power  of 
modifying  her  productions  and  infinitely  varying 
them. 

But  when  we  study  vegetable  life,  and  examine 
closely  all  its  changes  and  mysterious  reproduc- 
tions, we  are  persuaded  that  nature,  always  regu- 
lar in  her  operations,  always  grand  in  her  results, 
has  abandoned  nothing  to  chance,  and  that  she 
has  (IrtPrminod  from  tile  moment  of  creation  all 


6 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE  ON  THE  CXTEtS  FAMILY. 


the  details  of  existence,  and  cast  inflexibly  the 
mold  in  which  all  beings  must  bo  modeled. 

This  great  truth,  which  cannot  be  hidden  from 
the  view  of  the  careful  observer,  nevertheless 
seems  to  be  with  difficulty  reconciled  with  a 
number  of  phenomena  which  are  every  day  pre- 
sented to  view. 

On  the  other  band,  we  are  reassured  in  these 
principles  by  the  example  of  all  the  primitive 
species  of  plants,  which  are  always  met  with  on 
the  earth  in  the  same  form  under  which  they 
have  existed  for  many  centuries;  we  are  con- 
vinced of  this  fact,  by  the  bringing  together  and 
comparison  of  those  remains  of  plants  found  in 
excavations,  and  by  the  models  which  have  been 
transmitted  to  us  by  painting,  sculpture,  or  de- 
scriptions of  the  ancients. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  know  not  to  what 
should  be  attributed  all  those  new  species  or  va- 
rieties, of  which,  it  beeuiti,  our  ancestors  had  no 
idea,  and  still  more  those  sub-varieties  and  those 
monsters  which  arc  daily  developed  under  our 
own  eyes,  cither  by  the  seed,  or  some  chance,  of 
which  we  as  yet  know  not  the  principle. 

It  is  already  half  a  century  since  we  succeeded 
in  establishing  order  in  the  multitude  of  these 
new  races,  which  have  been  divided  into  two 
classes.  The  first  is  the  hybrids  ;  the  second,  the 
varieties. 

Linnaeus  has  wrung  from  nature  the  secret  of 
the  formation  of  the  first ;  it  remains  to  seek  the 
principles  according  to  which  the  second  are  pro- 
duced. 

I  will  call  the  hybrids  by  the  name  of  the 
species  entering  into  their  formation,  because  it 
seems  to  me  that  every  individual  which  deviates 
partially  from  the  characteristics  of  its  type,  and 
participates  in  the  properties  of  another  species, 
is  something  more  than  a  variety,  and  I  will  re- 
serve this  last  name  for  those  new  plants  whose 
secondary  characteristics  are  modified  by  any 
cause  whatever  without  departing  from  the 
species. 

Without  this  distinction  I  would  be  embar- 
rassed in  determining,  for  example,  to  what 
species,  in  quality  or  variety,  the  hermaphrodite 
orange  belongs  (Cifrus  aurantium  indicum  Umo- 
citratum  folio  ct  fnictu  mixto),  which  partakes 
of  the  lemon,  the  orange,  and  the  citron,  aud  it 
would  necessarily  follow  that  this  pretended  va- 
riety would  be  found  ranked  in  the  same  line  as 
the  blood-red  orange  \iee(Cit-ruti&arant£um8inen86 
Meroclmnticum  fructu  sanguineo)  wjiidi  has  only 
the  characteristics  of  the  single  orange  of  which 
it  is  a  variety 

I  will  not  stop  to  trace  the  theory  of  the  hy- 
brids. This  system  is  already  so  well  known 
that  I  can  add  nothing  to  its  development.  I 
shall  occupy  myself  in  seeking  tbo  cause  of  the 
formation  ot  varetiee,  and  will  present  my  theory 
as  the  result «  f  mnny  experiments  and  much  ob- 
servation, which  I  invite  botanists  to  repeat  in 
order  better  to  determine  their  phenomena  and 
their  consequences. 

In  all  times  it  has  been  observed  with  aston- 
ishnieut  that  nature  appears  more  inclined  to 
give  us  wild  than  fine  varieties.  It  is  rare  that 
a  choice  fruit  is  reproduced  from  the  seed  ;  and 
we  see,  for  example,  that  the  seed  of  the  most 
delicate  butter  pear  regularly  gives  us  only  wild 
fruit,  whose  acrid  fruit,  without  juico,  in  no  way 


resembles  the  species  from  which  it  is  descended. 

Even  when  chance  procures  us  somo  ftie 
variety,  it  is  nevertheless  not  always  equal  to  the 
fruit  that  has  produced  it,  and  as  this  chance 
seldom  occurs,  and  as  it  is  very  difficult  to  estab- 
lish such  recurrence,  because  it  is  not  foreseen, 
and  because  it  has  fallen  but  little  under  the  eyes 
of  enlightened  cultivators,  it  has  generally  been 
believed  that  these  varieties  are  due  ouly  to  the 
graft,  to  cultivating,  or  to  the  climate.  Some- 
times, indeed,  botanists  have  allowed  themselves 
to  be  imposed  upon  by  superficial  and  deceitful 
gardeners,  who,  seeing  themselves  the  possessors 
of  several  of  these  new  species  without  knowing 
their  origin,  have  imagined  and  believed  that 
some  marvellous  operation  has  taken  place,  and 
supposed  them  due  to  grafts,  which  existed  not 
in  nature,  aud  which  would  not  give  such  a  re- 
sult if  they  did  exist.  Heiicc  the  different  agri- 
cultural systems  which  have  reigned  for  several 
centuries,  and  of  which  a  part  reigns  still  to  day, 
even  among  enlightened  agriculturists. 

There  are,  for  instance,  few  cultivators  who 
arc  not  convinced  that  the  sour  orange  is  the 
type  of  the  species,  and  that  all  seed  from  an 
orange  tree,  even  though  it  be  a  sweet  one,  gives 
only  sour  orange  trees.  This  pretended  phe 
nomenou,  which  has  beeu  believed  on  the  laith 
of  the  cultivators,  without  ever  being  determined 
by  exact  experiments,  has  been  generalized  re- 
specting almost  all  fruit-bearing  plants;  and  it 
has  beeu  established,  as  was  supposed,  in  prin- 
ciple, that  the  wild  fruit  was  the  type  of  the 
species,  and  that  fine  fruits,  being  only  individu- 
als improved  by  art,  could  produce  by  their  seeds 
only  the  type  of  which  they  arc  the  conservators, 
or,  in  other  words,  individuals  in  a. state  of  nature 
known  under  the  name  of  wild  plants. 

Other  agriculturists  have  imagined  that  the 
seed  of  the  sweet  orange  produced  sour  or  bitter 
orange  trees  only  when  taken  from  a  graft  of  the 
sweet  prauge  placed  upon  the  sour  orange  tree, 
and  this  system  has  been  extended  to  the  other 
species  of  fruit,  such  as  the  apple,  peach,  pear, 
and  other  trees.  They  have,  perhaps,  been  forced 
to  this  modification  in  the  theory  of  artificial  im- 
provement by  the  example  of  some  individuals 
of  choice  fruit  which  they  have  soon  to  be  pro- 
duced from  the  seed,  and  as  they  could  not  con- 
ceal the  truth  of  these  accidents,  and  as  they  saw, 
moreover,  that  such  a  case  but  rarely  occurred, 
they  imagined  that  those  fruits  which  reproduced 
without  degeneration  when  taken  from  a  seed- 
ling, lost  that  property  whenever  they  were  taken 
from  a  graft  on  a  wild  tree ;  and  they  even  de- 
luded themselves  so  far  as  to  believe  that  the 
pericarp  followed  the  nature  of  the  graft,  while 
the  seed  followed  the  nature  of  the  tree  receiving 
the  graft. 

All  these  prejudices  have  prevented  cultiva- 
tors from  adopting  the  method  of  multiplication 
offered  by  nature,  and,  persuaded  that  the  seed 
could  give  only  a  wild  product,  they  have  con- 
demned all  seedlings  to  be  grafted.  *  , 

But  these  artificial  methods  ouly  preserved  the 
species  already  acquired.  They  multiplied  the 
individuals  but  never  renewed  the  race,  and  con- 
sequently it  still  remains  to  be  discovered  in  what 
manner  those  varieties  were  obtained,  which 
they  could  not  deny  were  unknown  to  our  an- 
or? tor*.  In  order  to  pfUWv  thi*  nntnrnl  inquir- 


'S   TltLATibi;   ON    T1IK    dTJ'iltf  FAMILY. 


hide  of  human  curiosity  they  sought  in  cultiva- 
tion the  solution-  of  this  problem.  In  vain  did 
experiencq  disprove  this  system.  They  went  be- 
yond our  record  and  remembrance,  and  hid  in 
the  obscurity  of  antiquity  the  ignorance  of  an 
origin  which  they  were  forced  to  admit  must  bo 
sought  after  the  creation. 

t  This  theory,  nevertheless,  could  not  be  suffi- 
ciently satisfactory  to  explain  the  origin  of  some 
new  races  which  they  had  seen  appear  in  gar- 
dens under  the  eyes  of  their  contemporaries. 

The  graft  and  the  slip  (cutting)  then  came  to 
The  assistance  of  cultivators.  They  commenced 
by  believing  that  the  subject  or  stock  grafted  can 
sometimes  influence  the  grafted  bud  in  modify- 
ing its  juices,  and  they  imagined  the  existence  of 
extraordinary  grafts  which,  uniting  very  differ- 
ent species,  seemed  destined  to  produce  new  rares 
having  the  characteristics  of  both. 

Others  attributed  these  marvellous  fruits  to 
some  capricious  combinations  formed  by  the 
union  of.  two  buds.  Others  finally  established, 
in  substance,  that  by  the  single  fact  of  the  graft 
being  repeated  several  times  on  the  same  indi- 
viduals an  improvement  in  the  plant  was  ob- 
tained. 

There  have  been  agriculturists  who  thought 
themselves  able  to  change  or  modify  the  taste  of 
vegetable  productions  cither  by  infusing  the 
seed  in  substances  sugared  or  aromatic,  or  by  the 
introduction  of  these  substances  into  the  pith  of 
the  plant ;  and  the  ill-success  of  those  operations 
was  always  attributed  to  a  defect  in  the  manner 
of  proceeding  rather  than  to  an  insufficiency  pf 
the  means  employed. 

It  is  to  these  different  methods  that  have  been 
attributed  all  the  phenomena  of  the  vegetable 
system,  of  which  the  cause  was  not  understood. 

Thus  it  has  been  believed,  and  is  still  believed 
perhaps,  that  the  absence  of  spines  and  down  be- 
longing to  certain  vegetables  is  only  the  effect  of, 
the  change  of  climate,  of  long  cultivation,  or  of 
the  graft. 

In  like  manner,  to  the  multiplication  by  slip 
or  by  layer,  the  loss  of  the  pistils  of  certain 
plants,  and  the  sterility  of  certain  fruits  have 
been  attributed,  in  which  fruits  it  was  believed 
that,  th's  method  of  multiplication  nets' to  obliter- 
ate the  female  parts  and  to  increase  the  volume 
of  the  fruit,  The  lack  of  proofs  was  hidden  in 
the  necessity  of  following  those  methods  during 
a  succession  of  several  generations,  and  the  sys- 
tem was  supported  by  the  example  of  several 
sterile  plants,  such  as  the  Persian  lily,  the  snow- 
ball, the  syringa,  and  many  other  ornamental 
bushes;  and  on  that  of  the  barberry  bush,  the 
medlar  tree,  without  seeds,  &c.  This  theory 
could  not,  it  is  true,  be  extended  to  annual  or  bi- 
ennial plants  which  the  seed  produce  every  y«-:ir, 
and  in  which  we  so  often  see  examples  of  sterile 
flowers.  But  they  found  in  their  principles  a 
very  plausible  explanation  of  sterility, -and  they 
attributed  the  double  and  semi-double  flowers  fo 
the  force  of  cultivation,  imagining  that  this 
agent,  aided  by  surrounding  substances,  occa- 
sioned the  transformation  of  the  fructifying 
parts  into  petaK 

Finally,  wishing  to  give  an  explanation  of  those 
monstrosities  which  the  vegetable  world  con- 
stantly presents,  they  regarded  them  as  diseases 
produced  by  exterior  causes  -which  they  have 


never  determined,  and  they  attributed  to  these 
unknown  causes  the  variegated  coloring  of  flow- 
ers and  the  diversified  foliage  of  trees,  together* 
with  the  extraordinary  forms  of  those  fruits  which 
offer  excrescences  in  the  pericarp,  or  other  similar 
phenomena.  All  these  opinions  have  reigned  for 
centuries  among  agriculturists,  and  it  is  but  re- 
cently that  they  have  begun  to  forsake  them.  It 
is  certainly  interesting  to  discuss  them,  and  im- 
portant to  establish  or  refute  them.  This  is  the 
task  which  I  have  undertaken.  I  have  employed 
my  leisure  in  examining  them  with  the  principles 
of  a  severe  philosophy,  and  submit  them  to  the 
analysis  of  observation  and  experience.  The 
first  fact  which  it  was  necessary  to  examine  waR 
to  know  if  wild  trees  existed  which  the  graft 
or  culture  has  changed  into  fine  varieties. 
This  question  holds  the  solution  of  a  problem  of 
vegetable  physiology  which  appears  not  to  have 
hitherto  occupied  the  learned,  viz. :  What  is  the 
influence  of  these  agents  (ihc  graft  and  cultivfi 
tion)  on  vegetables  ? 

ART.  Ml.— Influence  of  the  graft  upon  vegetable*. 

It  must  certainly  be  acknowledged  that  the 
graft  as  well  as  the  cultnite  and  soil  may  influence 
the  development  of  vegetable  organs.  *  A  grafted  .  » 
tree  is  an  individual  forced  to  live  upon  a  stock 
not  its  own,  but  from  which  it  must  draw  its 
nourishment,  so  that  only  the  subject  of  the 
graft  can  be  assimilated  to  the  soil.  If  its  or- 
gans are  adapted  to  furnish  the  graft  all  the  ali- 
ment of  which  it  can  make  use,  then  the  graft, 
will  take  on  an  extraordinary  growth,  which  it; 
would  not  have  equalled  on  a  less  thrifty  stock. 
If  the  stock  which  bears  it  be  unable  by  its  or- 
ganization to  supply  the  food  it  needs,  then  will  it 
remain  meagre  and"  spindling. 

These  different  circumstances,  as  well  as  the 
culture,  may  produce  the  phenomena  presented 
by  the  wild  service  tree  (Sorbna  Avcuparia), 
which,  grafted  upon  the  hawthorne,  (Mexpyhtx 
Oxyacantha)  grows,  it  is  said,  with  more  than 
usual  rapidity,  and  attains  more  than  its  wonted 
height  and  fruitfnlncss.  Also  that  of  the  wild 
apple,  which,  grafted  upon  the  paradise  apple, 
becomes  a  slender  shrub  whose  branches  grow 
hardly  ten  feet  high. 

These  phenomena  are  due  only  to  the  abun- 
dance or  lack  of  nourishment,  and  present  no 
other  effect  than  a  greater  or  less  development  of 
the  different  parts  of  the  plant.  We  remark  one 
thing  still  more  striking  in  ordinary  grafts. 
Every  grafted  plant-  appears  to  display,  at  least 
for  a  time,  a  luxuriance  of  foliage  more  marked 
than  the  seedling,  for  instance,  ff  the  graft  has 
been  put  into  an  individual  of  thfa  nature, 
butihis  is  due  to  a  very  simple  cause.  The  seed- 
ling d» -velopa  many  branches.  It  gives  fruit  gen- 
ernlly  once  in  two  or  three  years,  and  when  it 
does  bear,  the  tree  fa  so  loaded  down  that  it  can 
only  nourish  them  all  with  difficulty.  From  tho 
time  it  is  grafted  several  changes"  nro  effected. 
Ita  plump  and  bushy  top  disappears  and  is  re- 
placed by  a  single  brunch,  which  has  for  its  own 
nourishment  all  the  sap  which  supported  that, 
large  quantity  «  f  foliage.  To  be  sure  the  graft 
may  enlarge  afterwards,  but  it  never  replaces  i  he 
quantity  of  branches  whicn  crowned  the  original 
tree.  •  A  grafted  tree  h  always  lesi  large  and 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE  ON  THE   CITIU'S  FAMILY. 


bushy,  and  hence  the  foliage  is  better  nourishcc 
•tfind  more  beautiful,  and  its  fruits,  which  are  less 
abundant,  are  of  greater  si/e  and  more  agreeable 
flavor. 

Another  circumstance  also  influences,  perhaps 
the  greater  elaboration  of  fruit  in  the  grafted 
tree. 

The  graft  unites  a  branch  of  one  variety  to  a 
stock  of  another  variety.  This  union,  which  i 
not  natural,  forms  always  a  kind  of  knot  at  the 
point  of  insertion,  which  may  check  the  rapidity 
of  the  flow  of  sap ;  and  we  know  that  on  account 
of  this  slowness  in  the  current  of  the  sap,  buds  fed 
by  it  produce  fruit  rather  than  branches. 

A  tree  which  bears  but  little  may  be  rendered 
fruitful  by  rubbing  off  the  bark  at  its  foot.  The 
cultivators  of  vineyards  bend  the  vines  or  break 
them  a  little  at  the  place  where  they  wish  the 
fructification  to  commence ;  and  I  have  several 
times  obtained  oranges  of  extraordinary  size  by 
twisting  the  branch  which  bore  them. 

All  these  means  have  been  long  known  to  cul- 
tivators, and  it  is  no  longer  doubtful  that  this 
effect  is  due  only  to  the  great  slowness  in  the 
flow  of  the  sap,  which  thus  influences  the  quan- 
tity and  quality  of  the  fruit. 

But  such  are  the  limits  which  nature  has  fixed 
to  the  influence  of  the  graft  upon  vegetables.  It 
facilitates  or  improves  their  development,  but 
never  changes  or  modifies  their  forms,  juices,  or 
colors.  Never  has  the  wild  pear  been  trans- 
formed by  the  graft  into  the  butter  pear,  nor  the 
butter  pear  into  the  muscat  pear ;  never  has  the 
bitter  orange  been  so  improved  as  to  lose  its  bit- 
terness by  grafting.  I  have  a  stock  of  this  species 
which  I  have  grafted  three  times  upon  itself,  graft 
upon  graft,  but  it  gives  me  only  larger  fruit,  differ- 
ing in  no  other  way  from  that  of  the  plant  which 
furnished  the  bud. 

The  graft  is  nothing  more  than  a  kind  of  slip. 
It  transfers  the  bud  of  one  plant  to  the  stern  or 
body  of  another  ;  and  this  bud,  which  encloses 
within  itself  the  rudiments  of  the  vegetables  des- 
tined to  grow  from  it,  draws  from  the  stock  on 
which  it  is  placed  the  juices  necessary  for  its  nour- 
ishment in  the  same  manner  as  the  slip  draws  them 
directly  from  the  earth.  It  is  possible  that,  from 
the  passage  which  these  juices  are  forced  to  make 
through  the  roots  and  trunk  of  the  plant,  they 
reach  the  fibres  of  the  bud  more  elaborate*}  than 
if  drawn  more  directly  from  the  soil ;  but  what- 
ever may  be  their  condition  when  they  enter  the 
bud,  they  are  there  always  modified  by  its  organs 
as  are  those  elements  drawn  from  the  air,  and  as 
those  taken  from  the  earth  would  be,  if  it  were 
placed  with  its  own  roots  directly  in  the  soil. 

Experience  has  confirmed  these  principles,  and 
it  is  now  established  that  the  graft  is  useful  only 
in  perpetuating  species  or  varieties  without  im- 
proving them.  I  have  made  constant  observa- 
tions on  this  subject  during  more  than  fifteen 
years,  by  keeping  beside  the  grafted  plant  the 
plant  which  furnished  the  bud.  I  have  grafted 
oranges  upon  lemons  and  lemons  upon  oranges. 
I  have  grafted  sweet  oranges  upon  bitter  oranges 
and  bitter  oranges  upon  sweet  ones ;  apricots  on 
prunes  and  peaches  upon  apricots ;  and  I  never 
could  recognize  the  least  difference  between  the 
fruits  given  by  the  plant  which  furnished  the 
graft  and  those  of  the  plant  which  received  it. 
I  never  obtained  from  these  operations  anv  other 


result  than  that  of  preserving  rare  varieties, 
which  could  not  be  propagated  by  seed,  for  the 
double  reason  that  they  but  rarely  contained 
any,  and  that  when  they  did,  we  could  obtain 
from  them  usually  only  degenerated  varieties. 

The  theoretic  principles  which  prove  the  in- 
sufficiency of  the  stock  and  of  the  sap  to  effect 
changes  in  the  product  of  the  graft,  can  not  be 
equally  applied  to  those  remarkable  grafts  formed 
by  the  union  of  two  or  three  buds,  the  manner 
of  which  occurrence  is  described  in  the  works  of 
ancient  writers  upon  agriculture,  and  to  which  it 
is  still  pretended  mixed  species  arc  due,  such  as 
the  orange  de  buarrerie,  which  partakes  of  the 
character  of  the  orange,  the  lemon,  and  the  citron. 

We  have  great  difficulty  in  conceiving  how  two 
half  buds,  applied  the  one  upon  the  other,  can 
amalgamate  and  form  one  single  bud  par- 
taking of  the  nature  of  the  two.  I  would  not 
dare  cite  my  experience  to  prove  that  two  dif- 
ferent buds  united  together  inserted  upon  an 
analogous  stock,  or  even  placed  in  the  earth, 
perish  if  too  much  mutilated,  or  develop,  each 
one  separately,  its  scion. 

The  ill  success  of  these  operations  would  be  on- 
ly a  negative  proof,  which  could  not  destroy  the 
facts  if  any  existed ;  but  I  challenge  the  gardeners 
to  cite  me  an  example,  supported  by  impartial 
observations,  whose  exactness  they  can  guaran- 
tee. Moreover,  if  in  presenting  me  such  an  ex- 
ample they  offer  me  only  such  individuals  as 
those  I  possess,  and  such  as  I  have  seen  in 
Liguria,  in  Tuscany,  and  such  as  are  known  in 
France  under  the  name  of  orange  de  Mzarrcrie,  I 
would  venture  to  contradict  them  respecting  it. 

The  anatomy  of  the  tissue  of  these  individuals 
would  furnish  me  an  irresistible  argument.  This 
tissue  does  not  present  traces  of  three  buds  to 
whose  unions  the  hybrid  is  pretended  to  be  due. 
It  shows  only  a  branch  which  bears  at  one  time, 
but  isolated  under  distinct  leaves,  buds  of  three 
species  and  buds  which  give  mixed  fruit,  without, 
however,  enabling  us  to  recognize  in  these  spe: 
cies  of  embryos  anything  announcing  this  mix- 
ture. 

I  will  not  speak  of  those  imaginary  grafts  by . 
which  some  have  pretended  to  make  branches 
of  the  fig,  grape,  rose,  and  jasmine  grow  on 
orange  and  lemon  stocks.  I  have  several  times 
seen  such  phenomena  in  Tuscany  and  Milan, 
and  confess  to  have  been  deceived  by  them ;  but 
having  been  a  long  time  cheated  by  those  gar- 
deners, who  sold  at  exorbitant  prices  ridicuTous 
recipes  for  obtaining  these  extraordinary  unions, 
and  after  having  lost,  by  making  trial  of  them, 
several  orange  stocks,  I  finally  succeeded  in  dis- 
covering the  fraud,  and  am  convinced  that  these 
lietcrogenous  unions  do  not  exist  in  nature.  I 
bought  a  vase  containing  an  orange  stock  on 
which  a  fig  scion  seemed  to  be  grafted.  As  soon 
as  1  got  possession  of  it  I  opened  the  stock'  where 
the  fig  branch  was  inserted,  and  discovered  that 
this  stock  was  hollowed  out  inside,  and  that 
through  this  hole  in  the  interior  the  would-be 
ojraft  found  its  way  to  the  soil,  thus  living  upon 
ts  own  root  instead  of  that  of  the  orange  tree. 
This  discovery  completed  my  conviction  that  a 
difference  really  exists  in  the  organs  of  different 
vegetables  as  well  as  in  the  organs  of  animals, 
ind  that  from  this  difference  of  organization  the 
.lifference  of  products  results.  I  know  that  in 


GALLEBIO'S   TREATISE   ON    THE   CITRUS  FAMILY 


l he  vegetable  kingdom  details  escape  the  obser- 
vation of  the  physiologist,  and  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  give  some  of  the  comparative  anato- 
mical appearances  of  vegetables,  but  it  is  for 
this  reason  no  less  true  that  differences  may  ex- 
ist and  be  as  unchangeable  as  In  the  animal  king- 
dom. Every  species  has  its  determined  forms, 
which  may  be  destroyed  but  not  modified,  and 
whatever  the  nature  of  the  stock  which  nourishes 
the  plant,  it  will  always  give  the  product  proper 
to  its  species. 

ART.  IV. — Influence  of  culture  and  soil  on  plants. 

Culture  and  climate  have  appeared  to  many 
writers  more  powerful  than  the  graft,  and  they 
have  attributed  to  them  the  very  decided  changes 
in  the  secondary  characteristics  of  trees.  It 
is  principally  to  the  force  of  culture  that  they  at- 
tribute the  sensible  difference  existing  between 
the  wild  and  cultivated  trees.  But  it  is  easy  to 
see  that  this  is  a  mistake  in  their  judgment,  and 
that  they  attribute  these  differences  to  culture  or 
the  graft,  merely  because  these  are  the  processes 
which  always  accompany  the  individuals— which 
undergo  a  change  and  become  improved  fruit, 
and  because  these  are  the  means  of  multiplying 
the  number  of  the  improved  individuals.  Where- 
as these  are  mere  accidents ;  they  have,  because 
constantly  used,  been  considered  the  causes  of 
the  changes  in  the  fruit. 

Nature  gives  some  trees  which  bear  ordinary 
fruit  and  others  which  bear  fine  fruit.  The  first, 
always  being  grafted  when  in  our  gardens,  bears 
its  own  peculiar  wild  fruit  only  when  found  in 
the  woods;  and  the  cultivator  who  sees  them 
there  in  a  degraded  condition  concludes  that 
this  degeneration  is  due  to  the  want  of  cultiva- 
tion. The  trees  bearing  fine  fruit,  being  seen 
only  in  a  state  of  cultivation,  and  multiplied  by 
the  graft  only,  the  cultivator,  ignorant  of  the 
origin  of  their  ancestors,  judges  that  they  owe 
their  improvement  to  the  graft  and  the  culture 
which  they  have  undergone.  I  say  the  cultiva- 
tor judges  in  this  manner  on  account  of  this  ig- 
norance of  the  first  original  tree  which  gave  these 
different  results  which  he  observes;  because 
there  has  never  existed  a  writer,  to  my  knowl- 
edge, who  has  carefully  noted  how  one  of  these 
changes  has  occurred.  They  all  speak  of  the 
changes  and  note  the  difference  which  exists  be- 
tween those  individuals  found  in  the  woods  and 
those  found  in  the  gardens,  but  no  one  has  seen 
this  change  take  place  on  one  and  the  same  in- 
dividual. I  say  all  see  it  through  the  dimness  of 
ages,  and  their  conclusion  is  the  result  of  con- 
jecture rather  than  of  observation. 

But  a  close  and  continuous  attention  to  nature 
will  show  that  these  differences,  which  exist  in 
two  distinct  individuals,  as,  for  instance,  the  pear 
of  the  forest  and  the  pear  of  cultivation,  never 
appear  successively  on  the  same  individual.  I 
call  an  individual  the  plant  which  exists  on  its 
own  stock,  and  which  enjoys  the  life  given  it  by 
Nature,  and  I  also  term  an  individual  the  collec- 
tion of  all  the  plants  which  proceed  from  a  single 
germ,  and  consequently  form  only  one  single 
plant,  which  may  be  multiplied  without  changing 
its  character,  either  by  passing  successively  on  to 
an  infinite  number  of  stocks  as  a  graft,  or  by  form- 
ing by  means  of  slips  an  infinite  number  of  stocks 


of  its  own,  having  a  root  in  the  earth,  and  pro- 
longing in  this  manner  its  own  life,  as  well  as 
that  of  the  species,  and  thus  varying  infinitely 
(he  places  and  modes-of  its  existence,  but  always 
bearing  in  itself  the  principles  of  organization 
received  in  its  conception. 

The  individual  which  perished  on  the  root 
where  it  germinated,  and  that  which  renews  for 
the  millionth  time,  it  may  be,  its  life,  in  a  graft  or 
a  slip,  have  a  single  and  common  origin,  and 
hence  are  one  and  the  same  individual.  ^This  in- 
dividual, though  infinitely  multiplied,  will  always 
bear  in  the  numberless  subdivisions  of  its  being 
the  same  characteristics  and  the  same  aspect 
which  it  had  in  the  beginning.  To  illustrate, 
take  the  sugar-cane.  In  India,  beyond  the  Ganges, 
there  are  several  varieties  of  this  plant  which  are 
propagated  by  seeds,  but  in -San  Domingo,  where 
it  is  reproduced  by  slips,  only  one  variety  is 
known.  It  has  been  cultivated  there  since  1606, 
with  different  methods  and  a  variety  of  soils,  and 
still  remains  unchanged.  Neither  the  processes 
of  cultivation  nor  the  difference  in  soils  have  im- 
proved it  in  the  course  of  two  centuries,  and  the 
only  reason  why  it  has  not  degenerated  is  be- 
cause it  has  always  been  multiplied  by  cuttings. 

This  fact  is  perfectly  in  harmony  with  the 
theory  of  the  manner  'in  which  culture  affects- 
vegetables.  Nutrition  is  the  most  powerful  mean? 
by  which  they  can  be  influenced  in  cultivation. 
The  nourishing  juices,  of  which  the  earth  is  the 
principal  vehicle^  are  everywhere  of  the  same  na- 
ture; chemistry  has  proved  that  the  same  ele- 
ments unite  to  form,  the  acorn  in  the  oak  tree^ 
and  the  orange  in  the  orange  tree.  It  is  in  the" 
different  organs  of  the  diverse  genera  of  vege- 
tables that  these  same  principles  are  decomposed, 
elaborated,  and  finally  acquire  forms  and  prop- 
erties widely  different  from  each  other. 

Now,  can  we  suppose,  without  wounding  the 
principles  of  sound  philosophy,  that  this  passive 
material,  which  is  designed  only  to  receive  modi- 
fications from  the  different  agents  by  which  it  ia 
elaborated  and  used — that  this  can  react  upon 
those  organs  or  agents  and  change  their  exist- 
ence, a  work  so  marvellous  that  Nature  only  can 
perform  it  ? 

It  has  been  held  that  th'e  multiplicity  of  petals, 
which  form  double  flowers,  and  the  certain  lusti- 
ness of  some  varieties  arc  due  to  a  superabundance 
of  nutrition.  But  this  formation  of  petals  is  not 
the  simple  development  of  a  principle  pre-exist- 
ing in  the  flower.  It  is  a  real  change  of  the 
male  and  female  parts  into  corollas ;  andihe  lux- 
uriance of  these  beautiful  varieties  bears  in  the 
leaf  and  in  the  fruits  new  forms,  which  distin- 
guish them  from  others  and  constitute  them  dis- 
tinct races. 

Nature  has  fixed  for  all  races  a  maximum  and 
a  minimum  of  development  which  no  cause  can 
surpass.  When  a  plant  has  little  nutriment  it 
becomes  feeble  and  languishes,  but  it  will  die 
before  departing  from  the  characteristics  of  its 
species.  If  well  nourished  it  attains  the  max- 
imum of  its  growth,  but  if  engorged  it  refuses 
the  superabundance,  or,  if  forced  to  absorb,  it  is 
injured;  its  canals  are  blocked  up,  its  organs 
affectecl,  its  vital  functions  changed,  and  it  per- 
ishes. The  facts  wo  possess  are  in  harmony  with 
these  principles.  We  find  double  flowers  only  in 
species  which  are  multiplied  by  seed.  Thosf 


LI) 


(JALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON    THE   CITRUS   FAMILY 


propagated  by  slips  or  the  grai'L  never  present 
this  phenomenon.  We  never  find  it  in  the  jas- 
mine, the  horteusia,  nor  in  any  of  those  exotics 
which  in  our  climate  yield,  no  seed.  Bat  they 
are  certainly  cultivated  with  as  much  care  as 
roses,  hyacinths,  or  carnations ;  but  they  never 
present  the  caprices  of  these  beautiful  varieties, 
which  reappear  every  day  in  our  gardens  under 
new  forms  and  with  a  mixture  of  the  most  charm- 
ing colors.  The  error  of  these  cultivators  has 
been  still  more  extraordinary  iu  regard  to  steril- 
ity of  plants,  which  they  have  attributed  to  the 
mode  of  propagation  by  slips  or  by  layers.  All 
these  opinions  could  result  only  from  erroneous 
reasoning. 

TVc  have  already  seen  that — having  observed 
that  plots  of  ground  were  covered  with  choice  va- 
rieties while  the  woods  were  full  only  of  wild  ones 
—it  was  inferred  that  it  was  culture  which  had 
changed  the  savage  varieties  to  fine  ones,  so  that 
these  last  are  now  called  domesticated  varieties. 
In  this  case  of  the  sterile  plants — having  ob- 
served that  they  were  multiplied  only  by  the 
slip  and  the  layer,  it  has  been  inferred  that  it 
was  the  mode  of  propagation  which  effected  in 
the  plant  subjected  to  this  operation  for  several 
generations,  the  insensibly  gradual  los.s  of  its 
stamens  and  pistils,  and  finally  produced  sterility. 
Here  it  is  easy  to  see  the  effect  has  been  taken  tor 
the  cause.  These  plants  have  been  considered 
sterile  because  propagated  by  the  cuttings,  where- 
as the  contrary  is  true,  and  they  are  propagated  by 
the  cuttings  because  they  are  themselves  sterile ; 
otherwise"  it  would  follow  that  all  plants  multi- 
plied by  the  slip  would  be  wterile,  which  is  not 
the  case.  Examples  might  be  given  in  abun- 
dance of  plants  bearing  fertile  seeds,  which  have 
long  been  multiplied  by  the  cuttings,  as  the  olive 
and  the  grape ;  and  a  great  number  of  superior 
varieties'are  produced  by  the  slip  only  to  keep 
them  from  degenerating. 

But  the  most  conclusive  proof  of  the  futility  of 
this  belief  is  the  fact  that  these  plants  of  sterile 
flowers  all  have  their  type,  which  is  not  sterile, 
and  whose  seeds  have  probably  given  the  sterile 
variety  which  has  been  multiplied  by  cuttings. 
Indeed,  we  sometimes  find  this  variety  in  the 
woods,  where  nature  certainly  ha?  used  no  graft- 
ing knife,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  sterile  snowball 
(viburnum  opulus  sterilis)  beside  the  viburnum 
opulus  or  snowball  of  fruitful  flower. 

I  shall  not  occupy  my  time  in  discussion  upon 
the  influence  of  infusions  of  sugary  substances 
and  other  similar  processes  by  which  all  the  an- 
cient writers  pretend  to  change  the  taste  and 
color  of  fruits ;  all  these  notions  are  now  relega- 
ted to  the  books  on  agriculture  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  there  is  no  cultivator,  however  lit- 
tle enlightened,  who  is  not  convinced  of  their 
nselessness. 

Besides,  these  errors  cannot  but  disappear  from 
the  moment  that  we  arc  convinced  that  nutrition 
(by  which  means  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  acts 
upon  plants  or  trees,)  influences  only  their  sim- 
ple developments,  but  that  forms,  colors,  proper- 
tics,  can  only  be  changed  by  the  seed. 

Such  is  the  march  of  nature  in  all  the  chain  of 
organized  beingo.  Generations  vary  infinitely, 
but  individuals  never  change.  The  negro  and 
the  white  man  give  rir-e  to  numerous  mulattoes. 


but  the  negro  transported  to  the  eternal  snows  of 
the  North  will  suffer  no  change  any  more  than 
will  the  white  man  under  the  burning  sun  of  Af- 
rica. The  giant  will  procure  his  stature  amid  the 
most  cruel  want,  and  the  dwarf  will  never  change 
his  proportions,  though  supplied  with  the  most 
nourishing  food.  Nature  has  determined  the 
forms  of  all  beings ;  she  has  fixed  the  principles 
of  their  organization  iu  the  embryo,  and  nothing 
can  alter  them.  They  resist  every  force  that  sur- 
rounds them,  and  ever  preserve,  amid  the  contin- 
ual variation  of  nourishment  and  soil,  the  original 
impress  received  from  the  hand  of  Nature. 


ART.  V. — The  reproduction  of  pltinl*  by  Iliczecti. 

The  seed  is  the  only  source  of  varieties  in  vege- 
tables. It  is  only  by  this  means  that  nature  ef- 
fects those  wonderful  transformations  every  day 
witnessed,  but  too  little  understood.  The  major- 
ity of  cultivators  acknowledge  this  fact ;  and  even 
those  who  attribute  beautiful  varieties  to  culture 
also  agree  that  many  are  furnished  by  the  seed. 

Wo  propose,  by  the  following  experiments  TO 
corded  by  a  French  naturalist  of  great  experi- 
ence, to  show  the  results  of  reproduction  by  seed. 

Experiment  L — I  sowed,  during  several  years, 
seeds  of  the  china  orange  (citrus  aurantium  si- 
neme\  of  a  fine  shining  skin.  I  always  obtained 
sweet  orange  trees,  of  which  a  part  bore  oranges 
of  a  thick,  rough  skin,  and  a  part  beautiful  fruit 
of  a  skin  still  finer  than  the  original  which  fur- 
nished the  seed.  The  same  thing  occurred  in  the 
sowing  of  ordinary  oranges  of  thick  and  rough 
skin — there  grew  up  several  trees  of  beautiful 
fruit,  and  one  stock,  whose  leaves  were  like 
«hells  in  shape,  but  the  fruit  very  ordinary  and 
seeds  few,  and  even  those  very  poor. 

I  made  the  same  experiment  with  the  peach 
tree ;  seeds  from  peaches  borne  on  the  same  tree 
gave  several  varieties,  for  tho  most  part  of  ordi- 
nary fruit,  but  a  few  finer  than  the  original 
planted ;  but  the  stones  never  gave  a  cling-stono 
peach,  nor  a  cling-stone  tho  ordinary  fruit. 

Tho  almond  gave  the  same  result.  Sweet  al- 
monds produced  only  sweet  almond  trees.  There 
was  some  difference'in  the  hardness  of  the  shell, 
but  I  never  obtained  a  single  bitter  almond. 

Experiment  II. — I  sowed  seeds  of  the  red 
orange  (citrus  aurantium  nncnse^hwrocJiuntwum, 
fructu  sanguined).  The  trees  which  came  from 
these  produced  only  ordinary  fruit  of  orange 
color. 

Experiment  III. — I  sowed  lemon  seeds  taken 
'from  fruit  gathered  in  a  garden  where  lemon  and 
citron  trees  grew  together,  and  obtained  many 
trees,  whose  fruit  presented  a  series  of  varieties, 
from  the  lemon  to  the  poncire,  but  the  larger  part 
of  them  were  simple  lemons.  Those  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  poncire  produced  no  seeds. 

Experiment  IV.—  During  a  long  series  of  years 
I  sowed  seeds  of  the  sweet  orange,  sometimes 
taken  from  seedlings,  sometimes  from  seedlings 
grafted  on  a  sour  orange  stock  or  a  lemon  stock, 
but  always  obtained  sweet  oranges.  This  result 
is  confirmed  by  all  tho  gardeners  of  Finale  (a 
small  town  in  the  north  of  Italy)  for  more  than 
sixty  years.  There  is  no  oxample  of  a  sow 
orange  produced  from  a  sweet  seed,  nor  of  M 
sweet  orange  produced  from  a  sour  seed. 


OALLESIO'S  TREATISE   0^~  THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


11 


are  obtained  the  fol- 


From  these  experiment: 
lowing  conclusions: 

Consequence  I. — The  seed  perpetuate.,  the  bpe 
cics  and  is  tho  source  of  varieties.    It  produces  |  mind! 


sterility,  ami  illume  modifications  ul  leaf  known 
as  curled  or  streaked. 


more'  frequently  varieties  interior  to  the  mother 
plant ;  sometimes,  however,  those  superior  to  it. 
It  never  departs  from  the  species  unless  the  fecun- 
dation of  another  species  gives  it  tho  germ  of  a 
hybrid.  (Exp.  1  and  III.)  This  occurs  equally 
in  the  seed  of  the  seedling  and  that  of  the  grafted 
tree.  The  trees  which  come  from  them  repro- 
duce the  same  species  which  gave  the  seed,  aside 
from  the  modification  of  varieties  noticed  above. 
(Exp.  IV.) 

Consequence  11. — The  seeds  of  monsters,  when 
they  arc  found,  produce  only  ordinary  fruit, 
which  indicates  that  this  extraordinary  fruit  is 
only  a  variety,  and  that  the  variety  returns  to 
the  type  in  the  seed.  (Exp.  II.) 

Consequence  III. — The  seeds  of  the  ^weet  orange 
produce  only  sweet  orange  trees ;  sour  orange 
seeds  produce  only  sour  orange  trees.  These 
two  orange  trees  arc  preserved  and  perpetuated 
by  the  seed,  and  are,  therefore,  distinct  species. 


A  crowd  of  reflections  were  presented  to  my 
It  is  recognized,  I  reasoned,  that  two  dif- 


ferent principles  must  co-operate  for  the  repro- 
duction of  all  organized  beings.  We  know  that 
when  these  principles  belong  to  different  specieo 
monstrosities  result,  such  as  rnules  among  ani- 
mals, and  among  vegetables  tho  mixed  plants 
known  under  the  name  of  hybrids. 

Why  may  not  this  principle,  which  effects  so 
many  phenomena,  be  the  cause  of  monsters  and 
varieties  V  These,  it  is  true,  do  not  prove  the 
mixture,  lor  they  arc  produced  even  from  the 
seed  of  isolated  trees ;  but  is  it  necessary  that 
the  principles  of  two  different  species  unite  in 
fecundation  in  order  to  change  the  physiognomy 
of  the  product  ?  Cannot  this  be  as  well  accom- 
plished by  different  properties  of  the  two  agents 
in  the  same  species,  and  perhaps  also  by  a  differ- 
ence in  the  force  of  their  action,  or  by  a  defect 
in  tho  uimlofiry  in  their  principles?  Is  it  not 
from  the  different  proportion  of  these  two  agents 
of  organic  reproduction,  that  results  this  mar- 


peculiar  physiognomy?    There  is  no  fruit  in  the 
same  plant  even  which  is  exactly  like  any  other. 


The  ordinary  peach  never  produces  the  cling-  ,      }    ^        .    ^  distinguisbiug  all  animal8  by  a 

*tone,  nor  the  cling-stonc  the  ordinary  peach,  |  ..._„,._„  _,._/•? °o    rru°,_: ,„„.-.  .•„•;,.,. 

and  hence  they  are  two  distinct  species,  and  can  | 
not  degenerate  from  the  one  to  the  other.  The  • 
same  is  true  of  the  sweet  and  bitter  almond.  \ 
(Exp.  I  and  IV.) 

Consequence  IV. — The  seeds  of  lemons  grow-  \ 
ing  in  a  garden  where  lemon  and  citron  trees  | 
rew  together,  produced  poncires.    This  fruit  is, 


therefore,  probably  a  hybrid  of  the  citron,  the 
absence  of  seeds  showing  that  it  is  due  to  a  for- 
eign fecundation.  (Exp.  III.) 


AIIT.  VI.  —  The  theory  of  vegetable 

My  experiences  as  a  whole  sufficiently  sub- 
stantiated the  most  of  the  phenomena  presented 
by  the  multiplication  from  seed.  They  deter- 
mined the  origin  of  varieties  in  plants.  But  it 
remained  still  to  know  the  secret  causes  of  these 
results  —  why  nature  departed  in  some  cases  from 
the  system  generally  followed  in  reproduction. 
Every  seed  in  nature  is  only  the  germ  which 
is  to  renew  the  individual  which  produced  it  ; 
but  some  vegetables  we  have  seen  depart  from 
this  system. 

What  is  the  cause  of  these  exceptions  ?  I  ob- 
served that  these  phenomena  took  place  from  pref- 
erence in  the  seeds  taken  from  plantations  where 
there  was  a  mixture  of  species  or  varieties  ;  that 
lemons  gathered  in  the  garden  where  there  were 
citrons  gave  more  varieties  than  those  from  trees 
standing  alone  ;  that  the  seed  of  the  black  cabbage 
which  had  flowered  in  the  midst  of  many  cabbages 
of  different  varieties,  produced  frequently  cab- 
bage remarkably  well  headed,  much  sought  for  its  j 


Might  not  the  inequality  which  exists  among 
the  fruits  of  a  single  tree,  as  we  observe  it  among 
the  children  of  the  same  father,  exist  still  more 
pronounced  between  tho  fruits  of  two  different 
plants,  although  of  the  same  species  ?  Should  not 
the  pollen  of  the  flower  of  one  peach  tree  have  a 
family  likeness  which  would  make  it  different 
from,  that  of  the  flower  of  another  peach  tree, 
and  if  these  two  peach  trees,  modified  in  their 
conception  by  fecundation,  were  already  marked 
by  those  differences  which  constitute  varieties, 
would  not  the  reunion  of  their  flowers  produce 
a  new  combination  which  would  constitute  a 
variety  still  more  irregular  V  Finally,  what  might 
not  the  difference  in  the  proportions  and  the 
mixture  of  several  pollens  produce  ?  Would  iiol 
a  forced  fecundation  act  upon  the  ovary  in  an 
extraordinary  manner,  and  changing  tho  natural 
relations  of  the  principles,  form  heterogeneous 
combinations  incapable  of  bearing  sexual  organs  ? 

All  these  queries  were  presented  to  my  mind 
in  a  manner  so  favorable  and  seductive  that  I 
made  no  delay  in  preparing  experiments  to 
throw  light  upon  them.  Their  results  have  been 
so  satisfactory  that  I  have  been  able  to  draw 
therefrom  a  theory  which  has  served  as  the  basis 
of  my  classification  of  orange  trees.  I  shall  give 
an  explanation  of  them. 

AKT.  \LL—fcrpci'intcnts  in  artificial  fecundation,. 
Experiment  V. — I  chose  a  number  of  plants  of 


delicacy  and  whiteness  ;   that  the  seed  of  the  '  the  Asiatic,  ranunculus,  of  simple  flower,  and  of 


crowfoot  of  several  colors,  which  I  cultivated  in 
quantity  in  plots  of  my  garden,  gave  very  often 
double  flowers,  while  this  did  not  happen  with 
the  seeds  of  the  same  flowers  which  I  had  culti- 
vated in  vases,  each  by  itself,  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  my  flower  garden. 

All  these  observations  presented  a  certain  anal- 
ogy between  the  hybrids  and  the  monsters,  and 
i  suspected  that  the  influence  of  the  pollen  which 
rfl'pptod  Ihe  mix'lurp  in  hybrids  might  also  ciui^c 


different  colors.  I  put  each  one  in  a  vase,  and 
placed  them  in  as  many  different  windows,  sep- 
arated from  each  other.  I  fecundated  the  flowers 
of  ouc-hnlf  these  slants  with  the  pollen  of  each 
other,  but  left  the  other  half  undisturbed.  The 
following  results  were  obtained  :  The  seeds  of 
the  flowers  fecundated  a.s  albrcstated  produced 
roots  of  which  some  gave  double  flowers,  others 


semi-double,  and  the  greater  part  only 
Hewers.    Thr  plants  not  fecimanted   jrnvo  only 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON  THE  CITRUS  FAMILt. 


plants  willi  single  ilowcrs.  This  experiment  was 
continued  in  the  i'ollowing  manner:  I  chose 
plants  of  semi-double  llowers.  and  fecundated 
them  with  the  pollen  of  other  semi-double 
llowers.  Several  others  of  semi-double  llowers 
were  left  untouched.  The  seeds  from  the  fecun- 
dated flowers  produced  roots  bearing  for  the 
most  part  double  llowers,  crowned  often  in  the 
middle  by  a  tuft  of  green  leaves  which  rendered 
them  very  pretty.  The  seed  from  the  Ilowcrs 
not  fecundated,  although  already  semi-double, 
gave  only  plants  bearing  single  flowers.  I  re- 
peated this  experiment  for  several  years,  but 
always  with  the  same  result,  and  a  similar  ex- 
perience with  other  llowers  gave  also  the  same. 

Experiment  VL—L  fecundated  the  llowers  of 
the  orange  with  the  pollen  of  the  lemon  tree, 
and  I  obtained  a  fruit  whose  skin  was  cut  from 
end  to  end  by  a  stripe  yellow  and  elevated,  hav- 
ing the  characteristics  of  the  lemon.  The  taste 
of  the  fruit  was  entirely  that  of  the  orange.  It 
had  few  seeds,  and  these  small  and  poor. 

Experiment  VII. — I  fecundated  the  flowers  of 
an  orange  tree  with  the  pollen  from  several  other 
orange  trees,  and  obtained  several  times  fruit 
whose  pericarp  had  an  irregular  form,  containing 
few  seeds  and  those  very  defective. 

Experiment  VIII. — I  sowed  orange  seeds 
whose  flowers  had  been  fecundated,  and  whose 
pericarp  had  suffered  no  change  ;  and  obtained 
plants  which  do  not  yet  bear  fruit,  but  one  of 
them  is  devoid  of  spines,  and  another  displays  a 
very  vigorous  foliage,  which  distinguishes  it  from 
ordinary  orange  trees. 

METHOD  PURSUED  IN  ARTIFICIAL  FECUNDATION. 

The  procedure  which  was  employed  in  the  ar- 
tificial fecundation  is  simple,  and  indicated  by  na- 
ture herself. 

I  chose  the  ripest  and  most  highly  colored  pol- 
len from  the  most  thrifty  flowers,  and  those  most 
nearly  ready  to  bloom,  and  applied  it  to  the  pistil 
of  the  flower  which  I  wished  to  fecundate.  In 
order  to  render  the  operation  more  exact,  I  de- 
tached the  flower  from  its  stem,  and  having  de- 
spoiled it  of  corolla,!  rubbed  the  anthers  without 
touching  them,  upon  the  stigma  to  be  fructified. 
This  operation  was  repeated  with  several  differ- 
ent flowers,  without  depriving  the  flower  sub- 
mitted to  thQ  operation  of  its  stamens.  I  took 
care  to  repeat  it  several  times  each  day  for  sev- 
eral days.  This  precaution  was  necessary  in  or- 
der not  to  miss  the  moment  of  "blooming  in  the 
pistil  which  was  to  receive  the  pollen,  and  to  as- 
sure myself  by  means  of  a  quantity  of  this  pollen 
taken  from  different  flowers,  respecting  its  dis- 
position to  exercise  its  fecundating  dualities. 

In  the  flowers  of  the  orange  tree  the  moment 
of  maturity  for  fecundation  seems  to  be  an- 
nounced by  the  appearance  of  a  honey-like  drop 
which  forms  on  the  stigma  of  the  pistif,aud  serves 
to  retain  the  dust  applied  to  it ;  and  the  same 
maturity  in  the  pollen  is  indicated  by  the  deep 
yellow  color  it  then  assumes,  and  by  its  quality 
of  adhering  to  the  finger  when  touched ;  but  it  is 
also  necessary  to  be  careful  to  multiply  the  exper- 
iments, because  often  after  having  fecundated 
several  flowers  as  one  may  suppose,  none,  or  but 
lew,  may  be  successfully  operated  upon.  But 
success  is  more  certain  with  the  ranunculus  and 
carnation. 


CONSEQUENCCS. 

itcel. — Mixed  fecundation  operates  in 
various  ways  upon  vegetables.  It  may  act  upon 
the  ovaries  or  upon  the  ovules.  (Exp.  V.,  VI., 
VII.,  and  VIII.)  When  it  acts  upon  the  ovaries 
the  pericarp  of  the  fruit  which  has  been  fecun- 
dated receives  modifications,  and  bears  but  few  if 
any  seeds.  (Exp.  VI.  and  VII.)  When  the  ac- 
tion is  upon  the  ovules  the  fruit  which  encloses 
them  does  not  seem  affected  by  it,  but  these 
ovules  grown  into  seeds  give  sonic  trees  which 
do  not  resemble  the  parent  tree,  and  most  fre- 
quently have  a  tendency  to  sterility. 

This  tendency  to  sterility  determines  itself  in 
different  ways ;  sometimes  upon  the  flower,  when 
we  have  plants  with  double,  or  semi-double,  or 
possibly  with  simple  and  sterile  flowers ;  some- 
times upon  the  fruit,  when  we  have  plants  with 
sterile  or  semi-sterile  fruit,  for  these  fruits  either 
bear  no  seeds,  or  very  few,  and  those  badly  nour- 
ished. In  all  cases  these  species  of  mules  or  hy- 
brids show  unusual  vigor  in  the  thrifty  branches 
free  from  spines,  or  in  the  better  nourished  leaf, 
or  the  flower  with  multiplied  petals,  or  the  fruit 
of  more  beautiful  pericarp.  These  characteris- 
tics especially  distinguish  the  greater  part  of  the 
beautiful  varieties ;  hence  the  varieties  are  due 
only  to  an  extraordinary  fecundation  which  acts 
upon  the  seeds  and  modifies  them  at  the  moment 
of  their  conception. 


ART.  VIII. — Phenomena  observed  in  hybrid  plants. 
Observation  /.—There  is  a  species  of  Citrus 
known  in  Italy  by  the  name  of  bizzaria,  and  in 
France  by  that  of  the  hermaphrodite  orange 
(aurantium  limo  titratum,fplio  etfructo  mixto),  and 
which  bears  at  the  same  time  sour  oranges,  lem- 
ons, citrons,  and  mixed  fruits. 

I  have  observed  upon  this  hybrid  that  the  same 
branch  bears  at  the  same  time" leaves  and  flowers, 
of  which  some  announce  the  sour  orange  tree, 
others  the  lemon,  and  still  others  the  citron  tree. 
They  produce  fruit  which  belong  sometimes  to 
one  of  these  species,  at  other  times  to  two  or 
even  three  of  them  mixed. 

A  scion  which  springs  up  violet  often  devel- 
ops a  branch,  some  of  whose  flowers  are  violet, 
others  white,  and  the  buds  of  this  branch  grafted 
upon  another  stock  sometimes  produce  there  the 
caprices  of  the  variety,  and  sometimes  perpetu- 
ate a  simple  sour  orange,  although  they  may 
have  been  taken  from  the  axil  of  a  citron  leaf; 
and  reciprocally  a  simple  citron,  though  taken 
from  the  axil  of  a  sour  orange  leaf. 

This  caprice  has  forced  the  gardeners  to  mul- 
tiply it  by  the  layer.  It  is  thus  that  this  hybrid 
is  perpetuated  without  degenerating. 

Observation  II. — I  fecundated  white  pinks  with 
red  pinks  reciprocally  The  seeds  thus  produced 
gave  pinks  of  mixed  flower.  Several  of  these 
plants  presented  the  following  phenomena :  The 
same  plant  which  gave  mixed  flowers  gave  some 
flowers  entirely  white,  and  others  entirely  red. 
One  .year  it  gave  only  red  flowers,  and  the  next 
mixed  flowers  again.  Others,  after  having  pro- 
duced mixed  flowers  two  or  three  years,  subse- 
quently produced  only  red  ones ;  they  seemed 
entirely  to  have  returned  1o  the  species. 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


.— Similar  to  the  bizarrerie  is  the 
violet  sour  orange,  which  is  cultivated  at  Paris, 
(citnts  aurantium  indicum  fructu  violaces).  I 
have  noticed  in  the  specimen  growing  in  the 
Jardin  des  Plantes  that  of  the  flowers  springing 
from  the  same  branch— some  were  white,  like 
those  of  the  orange  tree,  and  others  violet,  like 
those  of  the  lemon  tree — a  variation  appearing 
equally  in  the  fruit.  Others  have  observed  in 
individuals  of  this  race  that  this  caprice  may  ap- 
pear one  year,  be  wanting  the  second,  and  reap- 
pear the  third  year. 

Observation  IV. — With  the  pinks,  of  which  I 
spoke  above,  may  be  compared  the  streaked 
orange  trees  (citrus  aurantium  folio  et  fructu  va- 
rief/ato).  I  have  seen  some  of  them  which  devel- 
oped branches  in  no  way  affected  by  that  yellow- 
ish border  which  marks  the  foliage  of  these  trees ; 
and  I  have  seen  this  caprice  reappear. in  others 
after  it  had  been  almost  lost  for  years. 

Observation  V.— The  gardeners  of  Liguria  have 
a  practice  of  separating  from  other  cabbages  the 
cauliflower,  destined  for  seed,  by  transporting 
them  into  isolated  gardens,  and  surrounding 
them  by  a  sort  of  enclosure  of  branches  or  straw 
in  order  to  preserve  them  from  the  influence  of 
the  other  species. 

Owing  to  this  precaution  vegetable  gardens 
present  only  plants  of  the  ordinary  form. 

I  have  seen  plots  of  cauliflowers  (brassica 
olcracea  botrytix)  and  of'brocolis  (brassica  vulgar  is 
witiva),  whose  seeds  had  been  gathered  from 
plants  of  these  two  species,  which  had  been 
sown  pell-mell  in  the  same  bed,  and  almost 
every  head  had  curled  and  streaked  leaves. 

CONSEQUENCES. 

The  pollen  of  one  species  acting  upon  the 
ovary  of  another,  produces  a  modification  in  the 
seed  which  results  from  it.  This  modification 
is  sometimes  uniform  and  constant,  and  some- 
times variable  and  inconstant. 

It  offers  most  frequently  the  example  of  a  mix- 
ture in  the  substance  of  the  germ,  which  is  iden- 
tified with  it  and  affects  all  its  parts  without  un- 
dergoing afterward  any  change. 

It  offers  sometimes  the  example  of  a  principle 
which  circulates  in  the  essence  of  the  vegetable 
and  sometimes  affects  its  products,  and  which 
sometimes,  without  affecting  them  externally, 
passes,  nevertheless,  into  their  essences,  to  reap- 
pear in  succeeding  products,  as  well  as  some- 
times abandoning  one  part  of  the  vegetable  to 
concentrate  itself  in  another.  These  caprices 
appear  in  hybrids  but  not  in  varieties.  In  these 
last  the  principles  which  are  blended  have  among 
them  considerable  analogy,  while  those  united 
in  the  hybrid  are  by  nature  heterogeneous. 

The  hermaphrodite  orange  is  due  to  the  seed. 
This  is  an  ascertained  fact,  established  in  a  dis- 
sertation by  a  Florentine  naturalist,  published 
'  in  1644. 

It  is  owing  to  fecundation  ;  it  is  a  fact  which 
results  from  its  forms,  from  the  nature  of  its 
productions,  and  from  all  the  phenomena  of  its 
existence. 

The  pink  of  mixed  Mowers,  giving  red  and 
white  flowers,  is  due  to  the  seed,  and  to  a  seed 
proceeding  from  a  fecundated  flower;  it  is  a 
physical  lact,  since  it  results  from  an  operation 
made  with  the  greatest  exactness. 

The  phenomena  of  these  two  hybrids  have  a 


groat  analogy  with  the  phenomena  of  the  streaked 
plants. 

We  remark  in  these  hybrids  this  same  incon- 
stancy in  the  accidents  which  gave  rise  to  the 
belief  that  the  streak  is  only  a  disease.  If  the 
heterogeneous  mixture  in  fecundation  is  the  cause 
of  the  mixture  which  affects  the  fruit  of  the  bizar- 
rerie  and  of  the  colors  which  appear  and  disap- 
pear in  the  pink,  it  may  be  equally  the  cause  of 
the  streak.  The  streak  offers  no  other  circum- 
stance which  it  might  be  difficult  to  reconcile 
with  these  principles  except  the  inconstancy  of 
its  phenomena.  The  example  of  the  orange  and 
the  pink  prove  that  it  is  not  incompatible  with 
this  cause.  If  this  streak  be  a  disease,  it  origi- 
nates in  the  germ  and  affects  the  substance  of  it 
in  the  fructifying  principle,  and  in  this  case  can 
be  due  only  to  fecundation.  But  this  phenome- 
non of  streaks  seems  to  be  rather  a  monstrosity 
than  a  malady,  since  it  has  uniform  and  regular 
forms  which  affect  all  the  leaves  alike.  If  it 
were  a  malady,  the  individuals  affected  by  it 
would  not  possess  the  vigor  and  health  which 
usually  characterize  them.  It  would  not  be 
produced  by  preference  from  seeds  gathered 
from  plants  mixed  with  other  varieties,  and  a 
whole  plot  would  not  be  affected  by  it,  as  hap- 
pens in  the  cauliflower,  but  they  would  appear 
isolated  among  healthy  individuals,  and  might  be 
produced  by  any  seed  whatever. 

ART.  IX. — Theories  respecting  vegetable  reprodiiC' 

tion —  Corollaries —  Conclusion. 
These  experiments,  facts,  and  analogies,  taken 
as  a  whole,  necessarily  give  rise  to  principles 
which  form  so  many  theories  in  the  system  of 
vegetable  reproduction. 

1.  Nature  has  created  the  genera  which  form 
so  many  families  distinguished  from  each  other 
by  peculiar  marks. 

2.  Nature  has  created  the  species  also  which 
form   so  many   branches  in   these  families  to 
which  they  belong  on  account  of  common  char- 
acteristics. 

3.  The  mixture  of  these  species  in  the  union 
of  the  sexes  has  given  rise  to  hybrids. 

4.  The  mixture  and  proportion  of  the  produc- 
tive principles  of  several  individuals  of  the  same 
species  have  produced  the  varieties. 

5.  The  irregular  and  forced  action  of  one  princi- 
ple upon  the  other  in  the  act  of  fecundation,  either 
in  the  same  or  in  different  species,  has  given  rise 
to  monstrosities. 

6.  The  varieties  are,  therefore,  due  only  to  the 
seed. 

7.  The  seed  originates  equally  the  varieties 
called  choice  and  those  growing  wild. 

8.  Cultivation  has  destined  the  first  to  furnish 
the  graft  and  the  second  to  bear  it. 

9.  The  graft  and  the  slip  only  can  perpetuate 
these  varieties  in  their  natural  condition. 

10.  The  seeds  of  these  varieties  are  also  sub- 
mitted to  the  influence  of  fecundation  and  sub- 
ject to  give  new  varieties  by  it,  sometimes  better, 
sometimes  inferior,  in  quality.    It  gives  types 
when  the  fecundation  takes  place  according  to 
the  laws  of  nature. 

11.  Monstrosities  arc  individuals  whose  organi- 
zation has  undergone  an  alteration  by  the  fact  of 
fecundation. 

12.  If  this  alteration  occurs  in  the  ovary  the 


14 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


monstrosity  is  in  the  fruit  which  results  from  it 
and  perishes  with  it.  If  this  alteration  be  in  the 
ovules,  the  monstrosity  is  in  the  germ,  and  this 
germ  sown  produces  a  variety  which  bears  only 
monsters. 

13.  Every  monstrosity  regularly  is  sterile, 
either  from  the  nature  of  the  flowers  which  are 
without  sex,  or  whose  sexual  parts  become 
petals,  or  by  the  nature  of  the  fruit  which  has  no 
seeds.  It  must  be  multiplied  by  the  graft  or  slip. 

Corollary  I. — The  species  form  many  branches 
in  the  families  known  as  genera  and  to  which 
they  belong  by  common  ties  or  characteristics;  | 
these  are  disiinguished  from  each  other  by  pecu- 
liar marks  or  features. 

These  features  or  characteristics  are  constant, 
and  distinguish  the  type  from  the  varieties.  The 
types  are  always  fruitful.  They  are  reproduced 
by  their  seeds  unless  these  seeds  are  modified  by 
fecundation.  They  are  also  reproduced  by  the 
seeds  of  the  varieties. 

Thus  the  seed-beds  offer  the  surest  means  of 
distinguishing  the  species  from  the  varieties. 

Every  tree  which  is  perpetuated  by  descent 
and  preserves  its  forms,  characteristics,  and  prop- 
erties is  a  type.  It  can  undergo  no  changes  ex- 
cept by  fecundation ;  but  those  changes  which 
are  made  in  the  germ  do  not  extend  to  the  re- 
productive principle.  The  sexes  disappear  in 
these  individuals,  or  pass  intact  througli  the 
modifications  of  the  flowers  and  the  ovary.  They 
bear  in  them  the  principles  of  the  type.  Among 
peaches  I  have  verified  three  types,  the  peach, 
the  cling-stone,  and  the  nectarine  peach.  Among 
cherries  I  have  verified  two,  the  white-heart 
cherry,  and  the  round  or  black  cherry.  I  have 
data  which  leads  me  to  suspect  that  there  is  a 
third  type. 

I  have  not  yet  determined  the  types  of  the  apri- 
cot, the  apple,  or  the  pear.  My  experiences  are 
not  yet  sufficiently  advanced  respecting  these 
species.  I  have,  however,  determined  to  a  cer- 
tainty that  the  Citrus  has  but  four  species. 

Corollary  //.—The  blending  of  species  in  the 
reunion  of  the  sexes  has  given  rise  to  hybrids. 

The  hybrid  partakes  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  two  species  of  which  it  is  composed.  Thus 
its  exterior  physiognomy  reveals  its  origin.  It 
has  a  tendency  to  sterility.  The  hybrid  presents 
phenomena  which  are  very  singular.  The  mix- 
ture sometimes  affects  the  substance  of  the  vege- 
table, and  we  have  then  a  mixed  fruit  whose 
forms  are  constant,  but  which  is  generally  un- 
fruitful. Such  are  the  poncire,  the  double  mixed 
pink,  and  the  double  flowered  ranunculus.  At 
other  times  the  mixture  seems  to  be,  as  it  were, 
wandering  in  the  vegetable,  and  then  it  affects 
isolated  parts  of  the  plant  capriciously,  and  dis- 
appears sometimes,  to  reappear  in  the  products 
even  of  those  parts  which  did  not  seern  before 
to  be  affected.  Such  are  the  orange  de  bimrrerie, 
the  violet  orange,  and  the  variable-flowered  pink. 
In  these  cases  the  fruits  affected  are  sterile,  or 
semi-sterile,  and  the  fruits  not  affected  produce 
seeds. 

Cwollary  III— Varieties.— The  mixture  and 
proportion  of  the  reproductive  principles  of  sev- 
erarindividuals  of  the  same  species  have  given 
rise  to  varieties.  Varieties  are  only  aberrations 
or  departures  from  the  type.  They  are  of  two 
sorts :  Varieties  from  excess,  and  varieties  from 


deficiency.  Varieties  from  excess  are  due  to  a 
superabundance  of  the  masculine  part,  and  still 
more  to  the  mixture  of  the  pollen  of  several 
flowers.  Varieties  from  deficiency  are  due  to 
the  lack  of  proportion  between  the  sexes,  or  the 
weakness  of  the  masculine  part.  They  are  also 
sometimes  due  to  a  defective  organization  of  the 
ovary.  Varieties  from  excess  most  frequently 
tend  to  sterility.  They  are  marked  by  a  striking 
thrift  and  a  lack  of  thorns.  Their  seeds,  when 
they  have  any,  reproduce  the  type,  unless  a 
foreign  fecundation  has  acted  upon  the  flower 
and  formed  a  new  combination. 

Thus,  every  sterile  or  semi-sterile  fruit  is  only 
a  variety.  Its  seed,  in  the  state  of  nature,  will 
return  to  the  species.  It  is,  therefore,  by  means  of 
the  seed-bed  that  we  are  enabled  to  recognize  the 
species  to  which  varieties  belong.  Stoutness  and 
the  loss  of  £horns  always  accompany  the  absence 
of  seeds.  It  is,  therefore,  at  the  expense  of  the 
generative  parts  that  vegetables  acquire  marked 
development  in  the  leaf,  bud,  or  fruit.  Nature 
seems  to  have  assimilated  them  to  animals  which 
acquire  volume  and  lose  the  hair  when  they  are 
barren.  Varieties  from  deficiency  deviate  from 
the  type  for  reasons  directly  opposite  to  those 
which  cause  deviation  in  varieties  from  excess. 
The  imperfection  of  the  fecundation  affects  the 
germs  which  bear  in  their  principles  a  defect  of 
organization.  These  germs  produce  only  wild 
plants,  as  we  call  them,  which  are  degenerated 
individuals,  whose  products  are  badly  organized, 
and  whose  seeds  are  poorly  nourished.  These 
seeds,  which  often  perish,  still  ordinarily  gene- 
rate feeble  and  languishing  plants,  but  sometimes 
they  give  types. 

It  is  to  the  accidental  vigor  of  a  branch  bear- 
ing well-formed  flowers  that  we  owe  this  return 
to  the  species.  Thus,  varieties  by  deficiency  are 
due  often  to  climate  and  culture,  but  these  influ- 
ences act  only  indirectly.  They  facilitate  or  re- 
tard the  development  of  individuals,  and,  conse- 
quently, the  perfection  of  the  reproductive  prin- 
ciples ;  but  every  change  is  operated  in  the  germ 
and  only  as  the  effect  of  fecundation. 

Every  variety  is  a  monster  to  nature,  and  some 
varieties  are  so  regarded  by  men,  such  as  the  va- 
rieties from  deficiency.  But  varieties  from  ex- 
cess ordinarily  form  the  delight  of  the  table  and 
.the  ornament  of  the  garden.  Nature  aims  at  only 
the  production  of  seed,  and  when  fruit  bears 
many  seeds,  it  is  perfect  in  the  system  of  Nature. 

Man  seeks  only  pleasure  in  Nature,  and  hence 
judges  differently  of  vegetable  productions,  on 
account  of  the  advantage  to  be  derived  from  their 
use.  He,  therefore,  prefers,  in  certain  fruits, 
those  varieties  whose  pericarp  is  more  developed, 
tender,  and  juicy.  He  is  thus  opposed  to  Nature, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  apple,  pear,  and  peach.  In 
other  fruits  he  prizes  the  cotyledons  or  seeds,  and 
regards  the  pericarp  as  useless,  the  more  so  in 
proportion  to  its  development ;  and  in  this  he 
approaches  the  plan  of  Nature,  as  in  the  almond, 
chestnut,  the  bean,  and  the  pea. 

Others  still  are  prized  for  a  portion  of  the  peri- 
carp, and  a  variety  is  considered  choice  only 
when  this  part  is  developed  at  the  expense  of^ 
the  pulp,  as  in  the  melon  and  citron.  Other 
fruits  are  valued  for  the  pulp  only,  as  the  lemon 
and  orange.  There  are  also  vegetables  in  which 
the  flower  alone  is  esteemed,  and  then  that  va- 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE  ON   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


15 


riety  has  the  preference  in  which  this  part  is  de- 
veloped at  the  expense  of  the  generative  parts,  as 
in  double  and  sterile  flowers. 

Others  are  sought  only  for  their  aroma,  as  the 
sour  orange.  Finally,  capricious  man  attaches 
value  to  monsters  even,  which  are  useless  to  him, 
and  seeks  for  ornament  odd  and  rare  forms,  such 
as  shriveled  leaves,  leaves  developing  out  of  pro- 
portion the  yellow  streak  which  borders  the  leaf, 
a  tendency  of  the  branches  to  descend  to  the  soil, 
and  other  monstrosities  of  this  nature.  All  these 
caprices  form  the  ornament  of  our  gardens  and 
the  delight  of  our  tables  ;  but  to  Nature  they  are 
departures  from  the  object  she  has  proposed  to 
herself.  She  repels  them  and  condemns  them  to 
perish.  But  man  has  succeeded  in  preserving 
and  multiplying  them.  The  seed  refusing  to 
give  germs  capable  of  reproducing  them,  he  has 
propagated  the  individual  he  possesses  by  divid- 
ing it  into  a  thousand  parts,  and  thus  by  grafts 
and  scions  preserves  it  without  change.  Thus 
these  adulterous  sons  have  filled  our  gardens,  and 
the  types  have  been  banished  to  the  woods. 

MONSTEES. 

According  lo  the  fifth  theory  monsters  are  only 
individuals  whose  organization  has  undergone 
alteration  by  fecundation.  If  this  alteration  take 
place  in  the  ovules  the  monster  is  in  the  germ, 
and  this  germ  sown,  produces  a  variety  bearing 
only  monsters.  We  have  already  analyzed  this 
phenomenon.  If  this  alteration  take  place  in  the 
ovary,  the  monster  is  in  the  fruit  which  results 
from  it  and  perishes  with  it.  This  phenomenon 
is  so  extraordinary  that  I  hesitated  a  long  time 
to  believe  it,  but  the  experiments  which  I  made 
respecting  it  have  convinced  me  of  the  truth  of 
its  existence. 

It  presents  three  kinds  of  facts.  The  first  is 
the  alteration  of  the  forms  of  the  ovary.  This 
part  acquires  a  partial  and  irregular  growth, 
which  develops  the  pericarp  on  one  side,  and  im- 
presses upon  it  very  singular  forms,  such  as 
linear,  depressed  or  curved  prolongations,  which 
often  contain  in  their  interior  a  pulpy  principle 
or  a  unilocular  pulp.  This  phenomenon  often 
appears  in  the  orange  and  lemon.  I  have  some- 
times seen  it  in  peaches. 

The  second  fact  is  the  change  of  nature  in  a 
part  of  the  ovary  or  of  the  pericarp  resulting 
from  it.  This  exterior  body  sometimes  bears  a 
binding  or  stripe  of  the  species  witli  which  it  has 
been  fecundated,  as  the  orange,  whose  flower  has 
been  fecundated  by  the  pollen  of  the  lemon. 
It  is  difficult  to  harmonize  such  phenomena  with 
principles  well  understood;  but  a  fact  is  a  fact, 
and  Nature  is  sometimes  as  impenetrable  as  mar- 
vellous in  her  operations. 

The  third  fact  is  :  One  flower  fecundated  by  a 
quantity  of  dust  from  several  other  flowers  offers 
the  phenomenon  of  a  fruit  containing  in  itself  a 
second  fruit  of  the  same  nature.  This  phenome- 
non is  frequent  in  oranges.  Rumphius  says  that 
at  Amboine  there  are  species  which  present  many 
such  instances,  but  cease  to  give  them  if  trans- 
planted to  Banda.  This  has  always  been  attri- 
buted to  fecundation,  and  my  experience  goes  to 
confirm  this  opinion.  The  fruit  which  presents 
this  appearance  is  often  ruffled,  or  in  a  manner 
folded  inwards ;  at  other  times  the  ruffling  resem- 
bles a  second  fruit  which  proceeds  from  the  inte- 
rior of  the  first,  but 'always  ruffled  in  form.  If 


we  cut  these  fruits  we  perceive  a  mixture  of  peel 
and  cells,  the  one  in  the  other,  which  creates 
confusion  and  announces  superfetation. 

These  monsters  rarely  bear  seeds.  They  fre- 
quently occur  in  certain  species,  are  rare  in  oth- 
ers, and  never  appear  in  the  larger  part  of  our 
indigenous  vegetables. 

These  differences  are  due.  perhaps,  to  the  dif- 
ferent dispositions  of  the  sexual  organs  and  their 
relative  conformation.  They  are,  perhaps,  due 
to  difference  in  climate,  which  may  favor  or  in- 
jure them  at  the  time  of  flowering,  and  to  other 
circumstances  which  Nature  conceals  from  the 
eyes  and  researches  of  man. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  GENUS  CITRUS  ARRANGED  ACCORDING  TO 
THE  NEW  THEORY  OF  VEGETABLE  REPRO- 
DUCTION. 

ART.  I. — Tlte  Citrus — Divisions  of  Botanists  and 

Agriculturists — Division^  adopted  in  this  work — 

Primitive  species — The  species  of  the  Indies. 

The  Citrus  is  a  genus  whose  species  are  greatly 
disposed  to  blend  together,  and  whose  flower 
shows  great  facility  for  receiving  extraordinary 
fecundation ;  it  hence  offers  an  infinite  number 
of  different  races  which  ornament  our  gardens, 
and  whose  vague  and  indefinite  names  fill  the 
catalogues. 

It  is  the  multitude  of  tliese  beings  which  we 
propose  to  describe.  We  shall  endeavor  to  clas- 
sify them  according  to  the  principles  already  ex- 
plained. We  shall  describe  species,  hybrids,  and 
varieties,  and  endeavor  to  establish  their  identity. 
This  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  difficult  portions 
,of  our  work,  first,  because  the  botanists  or  agri- 
culturists who  have  described  the  varieties  have 
not  always  done  so  with  the  exactness  requisite 
to  enable  us  to  recognize  them  among  so  many 
different  names ;  and,  secondly,  because  in  the 
course  of  centuries  several  of  these  varieties  have 
disappeared,  from  frosts  or  other  influences,  and 
been  replaced  by  a  quantity  of  new  varieties 
which  resemble  them,  and  which,  by  means  of 
some  slight  differences,  create  confusion  in  the 
application  and  comparison  of  these  descrip- 
tions. 

It  is  only  with  the  aid  of  knowledge  which  I 
have  acquired  of  these  varieties  in  our  gardens, 
where  I  have  cultivated  them  for  a  long  time 
passionately,  and  in  those  of  several  semi-tropical 
countries  which  I  have  visited  for  this  pur- 
pose, that  I  venture  to  undertake  the  task  of  re- 
conciling this  numerous  and  perplexing  nomen- 
clature. 

I  will  begin  by  examining  the  species. 

Some  authors  have  regarded  the  citron  alone 
as  the  original  species  and  the  type  of  the  other 
species. 

Tournefort,  with  most  botanists  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries,  has  recognized 
in  the  lemon  and  sour  orange  the  characteristics 
of  types  as  well  as  in  the  citron,  anjihas  consid- 
ered the  sweet  orange  as  a  variety*1^  the  sour 
orange. 

The  Arab  agriculturists  have  ranked  Adam's 
apple  (la  pomme  dAdam)  among  the  species, 
which  they  have  designated  by  the  name  of  lay- 


10 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON  THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


saniou  or  zaiiibau-;  and  being  acquainted  with  the 
sweet  orange  only,  they  divided  the  genus  into 
the  citron,  lemon,  sour  orange,  and  zambau. 

The  Italian  and  French  agriculturists  have 
added  to  these  four  species  the  sweet  orange  and 
a  multitude  of  varieties  known  by  the  names  of 
limes,  lumies,  poncires,  &c. 

Linnaeus,  attached  to  the  artificial  system 
which  he  had  just  established,  placed  the  Cit- 
rus among  the  polyadelphias,  referring  to  the 
union  of  the  stamens  in  several  bundles;  and 
he  ranged  it  in  the  order  of  icasandrias,  referring 
to  the  number  of  organs  which  he  supposed,  in 
all  the  species,  to  be  twenty,  although  we  find  in 
the  lemon  and  citron  as  many  as  thirty  or  forty. 

He  also  fixes  the  accidents  which  "determine 
the  form  of  the  petiole  of  the  leaf,  and  not  hav- 
ing remarked  that  the  petiole  of  the  citron  tree 
is  not  articulated  like  that  of  the  lemon,  he  has 
made  of  these  two  races  a  single  species,  distin- 
guished by  the  characteristics  of  linear  petioles 
(petiolis  Hnearibus.) 

The  winged  form  of  the  petiole  has  been  the 
characteristic  which  has  determined  his  second 
species,  and  as  this  accident  distinguishes  equally 
the  sweet  and  sour  orange,  LmnEeus  has  re- 
garded the  latter  as  the  type  and  the  former  as 
a  variety,  and  united  them  under  the  name  of 
Oitrus  petiolis  alatis,  or  Citrus,  with  winged 
petioles,  Finally,  he  has  made  a  third  species  of 
a  Japan  orange,  described  by  Ksempfer,  refer- 
ring to  the  ternate  leaves,  and  called  it  Citrus 
trifoliata. 

The  later  editors  of  Linnaeus  augmented  the 
number  of  these  species  by  one  called  Citrus  de- 
cumana,  which  Linnaeus  himself  ranked  among 
the  varieties.  They  thought  that  its  obtuse  and 
scolloped  leaf  (foliis  obtusis  emarginatis)  was  a 
sufficient  characteristic  to  constitute  it  a  type,  and 
did  not  observe  that  this  peculiarity  is  neither 
general  nor  constant,  and  that  in  consequence  it 
is  rather  a  monster  than  a  characteristic  feature. 
They  have  also  added  the  Citrus  angulata  or 
limoneUus  angulosus  of  Rhumphius,  and  the  Cit- 
rus japonica  of  Thumberg,  whose  characteristics 
are,  without  doubt,  top  different  from  those  of 
our  specimens  of  the  Citrus  family  not  to  consti- 
tute distinct  species. 

We  have  followed  a  new  method ;  we  have 
begun  by  seeking  the  species  among  all  Eu- 
ropean specimens  of  the  Citrus,  and  arranged 
around  these  their  hybrids  and  varieties. 

We  have  also  presented  some  reflections  upon 
the  species  of  the  Indies,  of  which  we  have  given 
only  an  idea,  leaving  to  more  enlightened  bot- 
anists the  task  of  examining  and  classifying  them, 
as  we  have  those  of  Europe. 

The  seed-beds  have  been  the  principal  means 
made  use  of  in  our  search  for  species. 

We  have  seen  the  citron  tree  of  the  Jews  (Cit- 
rus medico,  cedra  fructu  oblongo  crasso  eduliodora- 
tissimo,  GALL.  SYN.,)  reproduced  constantly  from 
the  seed.  It  has  many  seeds,  the  greater  part  of 
which  always  give  citron  trees  having  constantly 
the  same  characteristics  in  aspect,  form,  and  prop- 
erties ;  itjij  therefore,  a  type. 

All  orafer  citrons  are  sterile  or  nearly  so,  and 
hence  are  only  hybrids  or  varieties.  Such  are 
the  Chinese  citron,  (Citrus  medico,  cedra  fructu 
maxvmo  aurantiato,  GALL.  SYN.,)  the  cedrat  of 
Florence,  (Citrus  meclica  cedra  Florentine  frucfu 


\  parro,  GALL.  SYN.,)  and  several  others  which  re- 
|  semble  them. 

The  common  lcnion(C$^'«s  mcdica  Union  fmctu 
ocato,  G.  S.,)  also  contains  many  seeds.  It  is  re- 
produced constantly  from  the  seed,  and  its  pecu- 
liarities are  perpetuated  in  its  descendants.  It  is, 
therefore,  a  species.  It  produces  hybrids  and  va- 
rieties, but  they  are  found  rarely,  and  only  among 
many  types.  They  have  few  seeds,  and  these  re- 
produce most  frequently  the  type.  Sometimes 
they  contain  no  seeds,  and  it  is  always  in  those 
deviating  most  from  the  type  that  we  remark 
this  sterility.  The  poncire  or  cedrat  lemon  (Citrus 
'mcdica  Union  fructu  citrato,  GALL.  SYN.,)  is  of  this 
number. 

The  sour  orange  also  produces  many  seeds, 
which  always  reproduce  sour  orange  trees.  Hy- 
brids are  met  with  only  among  a  great  number  of 
types.  Varieties  are  found  more  frequently,  but 
these  deviate  very  little  from  the  characteristics 
of  the  type,  and  their  seeds  always  reproduce  it ; 
hence  the  sour  orange  is  a  species. 

The  sweet  orange  has  many  seeds,  which  al- 
ways reproduce  sweet  oranges.  They  give  rise 
to  varieties,  and  we  often  remark  in  the  same 
sowing,  orange  trees  of  ordinary  fruit  and  others 
of  superior  fruit,  but  there  is  no  single  example  in 
which  these  seeds  have  produced  a  sour  orange 
tree.  The  sweet  orange  is,  therefore,  a  species. 

When  it  gives  monsters  they  have  no  seeds,  or 
very  few ;  such  are  the  seedless  orange  (auran- 
tium  semine  carens,  FER.,)  the  red  orange  (auran- 
tium  hieroclmnticum,  GALL.  SYN.,)  and  the  small 
China  orange  (Citrus  aurantium  caule  etfntctu, 
pumilo,  GALL.  SYN.) 

These  four  species  are,  therefore,  certainly 
types.  They  do  not,  perhaps,  present  all  the 
exterior  characteristics  which  the  botanists  have 
adopted  to  distinguish  species ;  but  in  the  study 
of  natural  history  it  is  necessary  to  guard  against 
forcing  nature  in  order  to  make  her  conform  to 
various  systems. 

She  is  not  confined  to  constant  forms  and  de- 
terminate modification  in  order  to  distinguish 
vegetables.  She  is  pleased  to  vary  those  distinc- 
tive signs  by  which  she  has  marked  these  divis- 
sions.  She  has,  from  preference,  fixed  them  in 
the  fructifying  parts  and  the  form  of  the  leaf,  but 
has  not,  on  this  account,  renounced  less  general 
peculiarities.  1 1  is  sufficient  that  a  characteristic 
be  constant,  or  unalterable,  or  pronounced,  in 
order  to  be  distinctive  for  nature.  Thus  the 
acidity  and  bitterness  of  the  pulp  of  the  sour 
orange,  the  aroma  of  its  peel,  its  leaf  and  flower, 
being  qualities  constantly  attached  to  this  plant, 
altered  neither  by  culture  nor  climate,  nor  even 
by  the  seed,  may  and  must  be  distinctive  char- 
acteristics of  this  species. 

These  are  the  principles  which  have  guided  us 
in  the  classification  of  the  species  of  the  Citrus 
of  Europe.  We  have  been  able  to  recognize  only 
four  of  them ;  all  the  others  are  only  hybrids  or 
varieties.  They  all  present  the  mixture  of  these 
four  mother-species,  and  their  characteristics, 
confounded  and  combined  in  a  hundred  different 
ways,  never  depart  from  the  model  of  these  four 
types. 

Such  is  evidently  the  nature  of  all  the  races 
seen  in  the  gardens  of  Europe.  It  is  only  in  the 
Indies  that  we  meet  with  a  great  number  of  oth- 
erR  whoso  physiognomy  assimilates  them  to  our 


OALLESIO'S  TREATISE  ON    THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


17 


species,  without,  however,  manifesting  exactly  i 
their  peculiar  features.  Such  are  most  of  the 
races  of  Amboiue,  of  which  Rumphius'has  given 
us  the  description ;  such  are  some  races  of  the 
•Cochin  China  and  China  fruit,  described  by  Lou- 
veiro ;  and  such,  finally,  are  some  races  from  Ja- 
pan, reported  by  Ksempfer  and  Thumberg. 

The  most  of  these  races  not  only  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  varieties  of  our  Citrus  family  in  Europe, 
but  they  cannot  even  be  considered  as  species  be- 
longing to  our  genus  Citrus.  They  differ  sensi- 
bly from  them,  considered  either  with  reference 
to  the  conventional  features  established  by  artifi- 
cial systems,  or  the  natural  features  presented  by 
the  structure  of  their  trunk,  the  form  of  their 
leaves,  the  character  of  their  flowers,  the  proper- 
ties and  modifications  of  their  fruits.  Their 
physiognomy,  as  a  whole,  announces  that  they 
belong  to  the  same  natural  family  as  the  Citrus, 
but  that  they  form  another  branch  or  genus  of  it 
which  has  its- own  species,  varieties,  and  mon- 
sters. 

Perhaps  among  those  which  have  more  rela- 
tion to  the  Citrus,  there  may  be  some  which  unite 
these  two  analogous  genera  and  form  a  transition 
by  which  nature  passes  from  one  genus  to  the 
other;  perhaps  also  this  transition  is  apparent  in 
some  other  species  deviating  more  from  them, 
and  approaching  more  to  the  orateva  marmelos, 
the  murraya  exotica,  and  the  limonia. 

We  will  leave  to  botanists  the  examination  of 
this  conjecture,  which  demands  profound  scien- 
tific knowledge,  experimental  observation  of 
those  plants  which  we  at  present  are  acquainted 
with  only  from  descriptions,  and  which  no  one 
probably  has  as  yet  studied  in  all  the  details  of 
their  vegetable  life.  We  shall  confine  ourselves 
to  a  general  view  of  the  species  arranged  by  bota- 
nists under  the  genus  Citrus,  and  the  varieties 
which  belong  to  them. 

ART.  II. — Order  of  divisions  followed  1>y  Nature — 
First  division— Second  division— Characteristic 
features  which  determine  them. 

These  principles  fixed,  it  is  easy  to  classify  in 
a  natural  order  the  Citrus  family  of  Europe. 
Nature,  which  never  proceeds  by  leaps,  but  al- 
ways gradually  and  insensibly  in  her  operations, 
has  commenced  by  dividing  this  genus  into  two 
sections,  of  which  one  is  formed  by  the  citron  and 
the  other  by  the  orange.  She  has  marked  these 
two  species  by  several  pronounced  and  constant 
characteristics,  which  form  their  physiognomy. 

The  citron  tree  has  always  a  leaf  with  a  linear 
petiole,  a  scion  or  young  shoot  of  a  violet  red, 
(lowers  partly  hermaphrodite  and  partly  dioe- 
cious, the  corolla  white  within  and  shaded  with 
violet  red  without,  stamens  to  the  number  of 
thirty  or  forty,  the  fruit  oblong,  yellowish,  with  a 
tender  peel,  adhering  to  the  pulp. 

The  orange  tree,  on  the  contrary,  has  constant- 
ly a  leaf  with  a  winged  petiole,  the  scion  of  a 
whitish  green,  the  flower  hermaphrodite,  with  flu 
entirely  white  corolla,  and  stamens  to  the  num- 
ber of  twenty,  the  fruit  round,  golden,  and  having 
a  peel  interiorly  cottony  or  downy,  and  not  at  all 
adherent  to  the  pulp. 

But  this  first  division  was  not  sufficiently  adapt- 
ed to  the  infinite  combinations  with  which  Nature 
wished  to  enrich  this  beautiful  genus.  She  has, 


therefore,  subdivided  these  two  species  into  as 
many  sub-species,  which  have  also  received  their 
character  from  the  hand  of  Nature,  and  are,  con- 
sequently, equally  invariable. 

The  citron  has  beenjfftivided  into  the  cedrat  and 
the  lemon.  The  orange  has  been  -divided  into 
the  orange  and  bigarade.  % 

The  cedrat  tree  has  been  distinguished  by  short 
and  stiff  branches,  green  and  oblong  leaves, 
whose  petiole  is  smooth  and  continuous  with  the 
central  vein  which  divides  them,  and  by  its  ob- 
long fruit,  formed  of  a  thick,  tender,  and  aro- 
matic peel. 

The  lemon  tree,  on  the  contrary,  bears  long, 
pliant,  and  flexible  branches,  with  large  and  yel- 
lowish leaves,  whose  petiole  is  raised  on  the  sides 
by  a  kind  of  jutting  out,  and  articulated  at  the 
point  of  its  union  with  the  disk  »of  the  leaf;  it 
bears  fruit  with  a  smooth,  thin,  and  bitter  peel, 
and  an  abundant  pulp,  full  of  an  acid  but  agree- 
able and  piquant  (sharp)  juice. 

The  sweet  orange  differs  from  the  bigarade  by 
its  appearance  or  bearing,  which  is  more  vigor- 
ous, by  its  flower,  which  has  less  aroma,  and  by  its 
fruit,  whose  peel,  which  is  thin,  contains  a  more 
feeble  essential  oil,  and  whose  pulp  is  full  of  a 
sweet  and  agreeable  juice.  A  less  majestic  bear- 
ing, an  infinitely  more  odoriferous  flower,  and  a 
fruit  whose  peel  possesses  a  bitter  and  piquant 
aroma,  mingled  also  with  the  acidity  of  the  pulp, 
are  the  distinctive  characteristics  of  the  bigarade 
tree. 

These  four  species  have  been  the  elements  for 
forming  all  the  races  we  now  possess.  The3r 
have  been  subdivided  into  various  generations, 
which  have  been  modified  by  fecundation  with- 
out altering  the  characteristics  of  the  species, 
and  have  given  rise  to  varieties.  They  have 
been  subsequently  crossed  among  themselves  in 
a  great  number  of  different  proportions,  and  have 
given  birth  to  hybrids  which  are  as  numerous  as 
the  gradations  or  variations  of  which  these  com- 
binations are  susceptible.  Nevertheless,  all  these 
different  races  always,  by  their  peculiarities,  an- 
nounce either  one  or  several  of  these  types,  and  we 
find  everywhere  either  their  isolated  mark  or  the 
mark  of  the  reunion  of  several  of  them. 

We  will  commence^by  giving  a  representation 
of  the  species. 

THE  CITRON   TREE. 

The  citron  tree  is  an  arborescent  plant.  It 
does  not  bend  like  the  lemon  tree.  It  does  not 
grow  high  like  the  orange  tree.  Its  branches  are 
short  and  stiff.  Its  leaves  are  violet  at  first,  but 
afterwards  green,  alternate,  simple,  oblong,  den- 
tate, and  sprinkled  with  an  infinite  number  of 
little  points,  which  are  so  many  vesicles  contain- 
ing the  aroma.  The  petioles  are  nude,  and  only 
a  continuation  of  the  central  vein  of  the  leaf. 
The  bud  is  large,  conical,  and  guarded  by  a  soli- 
tary spine.  It  puts  forth,  during  almost  the 
whole  year,  flowers  in  bouquets  or  clusters,  each 
borne  on  a  pedicel  resting  on  a  peduncle,  some- 
times axillary,  but  regularly  terminal  and  multi- 
florous. The  flowers,  in  part  hermaphrodite 
and  partly  dioecious,  are  formed  of  a  mono- 
cephalous  five-pointed  calyx,  which  contains 
a  corolla  whose  petals,  five  in  number,  are 
enlarged  at  the  base,  inserted  around  a  hypo- 
gynous  disk,  white  within,  and  shaded  -with- 
out with  a  violet  red;  the  stamens,  thirty  or 


18 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON  THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


forty  in  number,  have  the  same  insertion  as 
the  corolla;  the  filaments  are  brought  together 
in  cylindrical  form,  crowded  at  the  base  and 
polyadelphous  ;  the  anther  is  yellow,  linear,  and 
divided  in  the  middle  By  a  hollow  ;  the  pistil 
is  composed  of  a  simple  ovary,  ovoid,  sur- 
mounted by  a  single,  fleshy  style,  and  a  simple 
globular  stigma,  the  pistil  covered  with  a  viscous 
substance  like  honey.  The  fruit  is  capsular  and 
multilocular.  It  is  formed  of  two  skins,  of  which 
the  outside  one  is  rough,  yellowish,  thin,  sown 
with  an  infinite  number  of  globular  vesicles  ap- 
pearing like  little  points,  and  full  of  a  very  aro- 
matic oil ;  the  interior  skin  is  thick,  white,  tender, 
fleshy,  and  forms  the  most  considerable  part  of 
the  fruit.  Under  this  interior  skin  is  a  mem- 
brane which  envelops  the  pulpy  part,  and  which, 
penetrating  the  interior,  forms  double  partitions 
converging  to  an  axis,  where  they  divide  the  fruit 
into  nine  or  ten  sections.  These  sections  are 
polysperrnous.  They  are  filled  with  a  pulpy  flesh 
formed  from  a  quantity  of  oblong  vesicles  full  of 
au  acid  juice,  and  containing  cartilaginous  seeds 
in  indeterminate  number. 

THE  LEMON  TREE. 

The  lemon  is  a  tree,  but  its  pliant  branches 
show  a  preference  for  an  espalier. 

Its  leaves  are  ovoid,  large,  dentate,  of  a  clear 
green,  tending  to  yellow.  They  are  borne  on  a 
petiole,  articulated  at  the  point  of  its  union  with 
the  disc  of  the  leaf,  apd  guarded  by  two  projec- 
tions on  the  sides.  Its  shoots  while  tender  are  of 
a  purplish  tint.  Its  flowers  are  larger  than  those 
of  the  orange,  and  a  little  smaller  than  those  of 
the  citron  tree,  and  partly  hermaphrodite  and 
partly  dioecious.  The  corolla  has  five  petals,  col- 
ored "red  without  and  white  within,  set  upon  a 
green  five-cleft  calyx,  in  the  midst  of  which  in 
the  hermaphrodite  flowers  rises  a  pistil  smaller 
than  in  the  citron,  surmounted  by  a  stigma  cov- 
ered also  with  a  viscous  humor  and  surrounded 
by  from  thirty  to  forty  stamens  united  into  several 
bodies  and "  bearing  a  yellow  anther.  The 
fruit,  almost  ovoid,  is  nippled,  or  pointed, 
at  the  summit.  The  exterior  skin  is  thin 
and  of  a  very  pale,  clear  yellow  tint.  The  inte- 
rior skin  is  thin  also,  white  and  tough.  The 
first  is  formed  of  a  quantity  of  little  vesicles 
containing  a  very  penetrating  aroma,  which 
vanishes  in  a  great  degree  when  the  fruit 
reaches  excessive  maturity.  The  pulp  is  en- 
closed in  nine  or  eleven  sections,  which  form 
the  most  considerable  part  of  the  fruit,  and 
are  composed  of  an  infinite  number  of  oblong  ves- 
icles of  a  light  yellow,  containing  a  sharply  acid 
juice,  abundant  and  very  agreeable.  The  paren- 
chyma or  pellicle  which  covers  these  sections  is 
so  adherent  to  the  skin  or  peel  that  it  can  not  be 
separated  without  being  torn.  It  is  thin,  trans- 
parent, and  without  bitterness. 

THE  ORANGE  TREE. 

The  orange  is  more  vigorous  than  the  citron 
and  lemon  trees.  It  forms  a  full  and  majestic 
tree.  Its  leaves  are  oblong,  pointed,  slightly  den- 
tate, and  winged  in  the  petiole,  and  of  a  very 
deep  green,  which  distinguishes  them  at  once 
even  to  the  sight  from  those  of  the  lemon  and 
citron  trees. 

The  constantly  hermaphrodite  flower  has  five 
petals,  and  is  distinguished  from  those  of  the 
citron  and  lemon  by  its  whiteness  and  the  grate- 


ful odor  emanating  from  it.  The  stamens,  twenty 
in  number,  are  divided  into  several  bodies,  and 
bear  an  oblong  anther,  whose  pollen  is  of  a  deep 
yellow. 

The  fruit  of  the  orange  tree  is  spherical,  and 
sometimes  flattened.  Its  peel  is  more  or  less 
thin,  according  to  the  kinds ;  its  interior  part  is 
light,  stringy,  and  tasteless ;  its  exterior  is  thin, 
colored  a  golden  yellow,  which  distinguishes  the 
orange  from  the  lemon  and  citron,  and  is  com- 
posed of  a  quantity  ef  vesicles  containing  an 
agreeable  essential  oil. 

The  sections,  nine  in  number,  which  form  the 
larger  part  of  the  fruit,  are  enveloped  in  a  trans- 
parent membrane,  which  is  with  much  facility 
detached  from  the  peel,  to  which  it  clings  only 
by  the  white,  cottony  substance  forming  the  in- 
terior skin.  The  pulp  contained  by  these  sec- 
tions is  formed  of  a  quantity  of  oblong  vesicles 
of  deep  yellow  color,  full  of  a  sweet  and  refresh- 
ing juice,  and  contains  oblong,  cartilaginous,  and 
yellowish  seeds. 

THE    BIGARADE  TREE. 

The  orange  tree  having  sour  fruit,  or  the 
bigarade,  does  not  grow  so  high  as  the  sweet 
orange ;  its  leaf  has  the  heart  of  the  petiole  more 
pronounced ;  its  flower  has  vastly  more  aroma, 
and  is  preferred  for  perfuming  waters  and  essen- 
ces ;  its  fruit  is  somewhat  rough  and  of  a  deeper 
reddish  tint,  and  the  vesicles  contained  in  the 
exterior  skin  have  a  stronger  aroma,  indicating 
also  the  bitterness  of  the  interior  peel  and  the 
parenchyma  which  covers  the  sections  of  the 
fruit.  Its  juice  is  sharp,  and  also  slightly  bitter 
from  the  membrane  forming  the  vesicles  in 
which  the  juice  is  contained. 

THE  CITRON  FRUIT. 

The  citron  is  eaten  only  as  a  comfit.  The 
quantity  of  juice  in  its  pulp  is  so  small  that  little 
account  is  made  of  it ;  it  has  the  properties  of 
lemon  juice,  but  is  less  acid  and  has  less  perfume. 
The  peel  of  the  citron  is  the  part  most  used ;  the 
essential  oil  which  it  contains  in  the  exterior 
part  is  in  a  liquid  state  in  the  prominent  vesicles, 
which  give  to  it  the  tuberosities  which  charac- 
terize it.  This  oil  is  often  pressed  out,  and,  mixed 
with  sugar,  is  soluble  in  water,  and  used  tor  giv- 
ing an  aromatic  flavor  to  liquors.  The  interior 
part  of  the  peel,  or  the'white,  is  agreeable  to  the 
taste  when  its  aroma  is  corrected  by  sugar ;  it  is 
especially  delicious  when  preserved,  and  in  this 
form  it  is  generally  found  in  commerce. 

THE  LEMON. 

The  lemon  peel  contains  also  an  essential  oil 
full  of  aroma ;  but  this  fruit  is  used  only  for  its 
acid  and  agreeable  juice,  which  is  very  abundant, 
and  serves  for  seasoning  animal  and  vegetable 
substances.  From  it  is  also  made,  with  sugar 
and  water,  a  drink  beneficial  to  persons  suffering 
from  inflammatory  and  putrid  fevers.  It  is  the 
principal  specific  in  scurvy,  and  the  best  antidote 
against  vegetable  poisons. 

The  lemon  contains  citric  acid  in  a  perfect 
'state,  only  mixed  with  water,  from  which  it  can 
be  easily  separated.  It  furnishes  to  the  art  of 
dyeing  a  means  of  enlivening  red  colors  taken 
from  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  especially  the 
color  of  the  carthamus  or  saffiower,  which  by 
this  means  becomes  so  brilliant  in  silks.  It  has 
a  similar  use  in  China  and  India,  where  the  juice 
is  also  used  in  order  to  prepare  metals  for  gild- 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


ing,  in  the  same  manner  as  Europeans  employ 
aqua  fortis. 

THE   OKANGE. 

The  sweet  orange  is  one  of  the  most  delieious 
and  refreshing  of  fruits.  It  is  antiscorbutic  and 
very  useful  in  bilious  maladies.  Its  peel  has  an 
essential  oil  full  of  aroma,  which  at  maturity 
loses  its  biting  and  bitter  quality  ;  the  peel  may 
then  be  eaten.  In  the  finest  varieties  the  peel  is 
very  thin.  It  is  thicker  in  others,  but  the  white 
part,  instead  of  beiug  fleshy  as  in  the  citron,  is 
always  cottony,  light,  and  tasteless.  Orange 
juice  is  extremely  sweet  and  agreeable.  The 
sweet  orange  is  eaten  in  its  natural  state,  and 
this  is  almostf  its  only  use. 

THE  BIQARADE. 

The  bitter  orange  is  not  eaten.  Preserves  are 
made  from  them,  which  are  very  agreeable.  The 
peel  is  more  aromatic  than  that  of  other  species, 
and  the  essential  oil  it  contains  has  always  a  bit- 
terness and  caustic  taste  which  distinguishes  it 
from  the  sweet  orange.  The  juice  of  the  bigar- 
ade  is  sharp  and  bitter.  It  is  used  in  the  same 
manner  as  that  of  the  lemon,  as  an  agreeable  sea- 
soning for  animal  and  vegetable  substances,  and 
especially  for  fish,  whose  tendency  to  putrefaction 
is  thus  greatly  diminished.  But  the  principal  of 
the  bigarade  tree  is  that  of  its  flower.  This  is 
exceedingly  sweet-scented,  and  from  it  are  made 
perfumed  waters  and  essences,  which  surpass  in 
gratefulness  those  of  the  lemon,  sweet  orange,  or 
citron. 

This  finishes  the  description  of  the  four  primi- 
tive species  into  which  the  numerous  family  of 
the  Citrus  is  divided. 

Before  undertaking  the  description  and  identifi- 
cation of  their  derivatives,  it  is  necessary  to  estab- 
lish the  acceptation  of  several  terms  which  have 
been  adopted  by  botanists,  agriculturists,  and  gar- 
deners to  designate  some  different  races  whose 
characteristics  have  not  been  well  determined. 
We  will  examine  the  meaning  of  the  words  lime, 
lamie,aud  poncire. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  with  exactness  the 
idea  attached  to  each  of  these  terms,  and  still 
more  difficult  to  follow  out  all  their  application 
to  various  races  by  different  writers ;  but  we 
shall  not  have  much  trouble  in  recognizing  that 
all  these  names  have  only  been  invented  in  order 
to  designate  the  hybrids  which  we  meet  with 
every  day  in  our  gardens,  and  which  could  not 
be  called  by  the  names  already  in  use,  be- 
cause these  names  belonged  to  the  species  and 
their  varieties.  As,  however,  the  origin  and  na- 
ture of  these  fruits  was  little  known,  they  were 
unable  to  employ  systematically  the  names  which 
they  have  assigned  indefinitely  to  individuals  of 
very  different  nature. 

Ferraris  seems  to  designate,  under  the  name  of 
lime,  nippled  fruits  derived  from  the  orange 
and  the  lemon,  and  under  the  name  of  lumie,  hy- 
brids of  large,  round  fruit  with  a  yellow,  thick 
skin,  and  a  very  sour  thin  pulp.  But  in  practice 
he  does  not  always  make  this  distinction,  and,  for 
example,  places  among  limes  the  lemons  called 
sweet  as  well  as  those  of  an  orange  pulp ;  and 
after  having  classed  among  the  lumies  the  Ad- 
am's apple,  under  the  name  of  lumia  mlentina, 
and  other  hybrids  of  several  forms,  and  having 
a  citron  peel,  he  describes,  under  the  name  of 
limes,  orange-lemons,  of  which  several  resemble 


and  are  confounded  with  his  lamics,  such  as  the 
lima  dulcis,  which  he  puts  in  the  same  class  as 
the  Citrus  aurantiqtum,  or  cedrat  of  China,  which 
he  calls  lima  citrata  scabiosa  et  monstruosa. 

He  subsequently  confounds  these  same  races  of 
fruits  with  lemon-cedrats  and  poncires,  which  he 
regards  as  different  species,  although  these  terms 
are  also  considered  as  only  synonyms  represent- 
ing equally  the  same  hybrid. 

In  the  midst  of  this  confusion,  however,  we 
find  that  all  writers  have  recognized  iJnder  these 
same  names  of  lime,  lumie  and  poncire,  the  hy- 
brids of  the  Citrus  family,  although  each  one  has 
had  a  separate  definition  for  them.  These  are 
the  terms  appjied  to  hybrids  in  Italy,  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal. 

We  shall,  therefore,  follow  this  nomenclature, 
and  in  order  to  give  to  it  more  precision,  we  will 
designate  the  poncire  as  the  hybrid  of  the  lemon 
and  the  citron  or  cedrat ;  the  lime  as  the  hybrid 
of  the  orange  and  the  lemon ;  and  the  lumie  as 
the  hybrid  of  the  citron  and  the  orange. 

We  shall  subdivide  these  three  races  of  hybrids 
into  two  classes. 

The  first  comprises  hybrids  which  have  pre- 
served all  the  physiognomy  of  the  principal  spe- 
cies, from  which  they  are  distinguished  only  by 
very  slight  modifications  hardly  affecting  any 
part  of  the  plant. 

The  second  class  comprises  those  hybrids  in 
which  the  mixture  is  so  pronounced  that  they 
cannot  be  confounded  with  any  of  the  varieties 
of  the  primitive  species.  • 

We  shall  retain  for  the  first  class  the  name  of 
the  species  to  which  they  belong,  accompanied 
by  an  epithet  indicating  the  modification  which 
distinguishes  them  ;  such  are  the  Chinese  citron, 
which  we  will  call  the  monstrous  citron,  and  the 
cedrat  of  Florence,  which  we  shall  still  call  the 
citron  of  Florence. 

The  second  class  will  preserve  the  names  of 
lime,  lumie,  and  poncire.  We  shall,  however, 
be  careful  to  arrange  the  different  varieties  under 
the  species  which  predominate  in  the  mixture, 
and  to  which  they  seem  most  to  belong.  This  is 
the  method  I  shall  follow  in  the  following  de- 
tailed descriptions  of  species,  varieties,  and  hy- 
brids. 


CHAPTER   III. 

IDENTIFICATION    AND    DESCRIPTION. 

ART.  I.— The  Citron  Tree. 

The  citron  tree  was  for  several  centuries  a  con- 
stant species,  preserved  in  Europe  without  hy- 
brids or  varieties.  Thus  Theophrastus,  Virgil, 
Pliny,  Palladius,  Crescentius,  &c.,  represent  it. 
As  soon,  however,  as  its  cultivation  was  extended 
and  it  was  multiplied  by  seed,  it  gave  varieties  ; 
and  it  produced  hybrids  also  so  soon  as  it  was 
placed  in  the  same"  soil  with  lemon  and  orange 
trees.  Hence  the  three  varieties  of  Mathiole 
and  Gallo,  and  the  more  numerous  ones  of  the 
Arabic  agriculturists;  hence  also  the  infinite 
races  of  later  writers,  who  have  classed  among 
the  species  of  the  citron  tree  the  multitude  of 
monsters  which  reappear  every  day  without  ever 
resembling  each  other,  and  which  are  hardly 
ever  perpetuated. 

Ferraris  reports  eight  species  of  this  tree,  and 


GALLESIO'S    TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


gives  plates  of  five,  of  which  three  arc  monsters. 

Comrnelyn  gives  four  species  of  it,  of  which 
two  are  only  monsters. 

Volcainerius  gives  ten  species,  of  which  sev- 
eral are  only  monsters,  and  others  are  sub-va- 
rieties or  varieties  represented  tvyicc. 

The  plan  we  shall  follow  simplifies  this  nomen- 
clature, and  causes  the  most  of  these  above-men- 
tioned races  to  disappear. 

There  is  only  one  type ;  but  hybrids  are  num- 
berless, wm'ch  it  is  impossible  and  useless  to  fol- 
low, and  which  must  be  reduced  to  those  whose 
peculiarities  are  most  remarkable. 

The  citron  of  Media,  known  in  Liguria  as  the 
citron  of  the  Hebrews,  or  the  Hebrew  citron,  is 
certainly  the  type. 

There  are  only  three  varieties  deserving  men- 
tion :  the  citron  of  Genoa,  which  surpasses  the 
type  in  size,  but  is  inferior  to  it  in  taste  and  deli- 
cacy ;  the  citron  of  Salo,  which  surpasses  the 
type  in  delicacy  and  aroma,  but  is  inferior  to  it 
in  volume ;  and  the  double-flowered  citron,  re- 
markable for  its  double  or  semi-double  flower, 
and  so  prone  to  irregular  fecundation  as  often  to 
produce  monsters. 

The  hybrids  seem  innumerable,  because  they 
present  a  gradation  of  shades  of  difference  in 
their  phjr8iogrioiny,  which  is  as  varied  as  the 
combinations  from  which  they  result ;  but  when 
accustomed  to  seeing  them,  one  easily  perceives 
that  there  is  a  determinate  number  of  mixtures, 
to  which  all  may  be  referred. 

I  will  begin  by  dividing  them  into  two  classes — 
hybrids  and  semi-hybrids.  I  understand  by  hy- 
brids those  in  which  the  mixture  has  sensibly 
altered  the  natural  physiognomy  of  the  species, 
and  by  semi-hybrids  those  in  which  this  mixture 
is  so"  slight  as  to  be  determined  only  with  great 
care.  I  will  place  in  this  article  only  the  last 
class,  and  discuss  the  first  class  under  the  articles 
concerning  the  respective  species  which  predom- 
inate in  the  mixture. 

The  semi-hybrids  of  the  citron  tree  are  only 
three :  the  citron  of  Florence,  the  citron  of  China, 
or  the  orange-citron,  and  the  sweet  citron.  All 
the  other  citrons  with  which  the  Hesperides  of 
Cornmelyn  are  filled  are  only  sub-varieties  dif- 
fering only  by  insensible  peculiarities,  which  ap- 
pear and  re-appear  successively,  or  else  isolated 
monsters,  which  are  only  fruits  of  which  every 
tree  produces  some  annually  in  the  midst  of  or- 
dinary fruit,  but  which  are  not  perpetuated  by 
their  seed.  Among  the  first,  the  sub-varieties, 
are  the  citron  of  Corfu,  whose  fruit  is  so  small 
and  ordinary  that  it  is  called  in  the  country  the 
cedro  mazza-cani.  The  cedrat  of  Holland,  the  ce- 
drat  bergamotte,  the  cedrat  oviform,  the  cedrat 
of  Garda^the  cedrat  musciato  and  the  dorato, 
names  given  by  Volcamerius,  are  only  lemon-cit- 
rons, whose  family  is  so  numerous  and  varied  that 
I  might  easily  describe  twenty  varieties  of  them 
now  growing  in  my  garden,  produced  from  seed, 
and  which  I  regard  as  unworthy  to  be  perpetu- 
ated by  the  graft,  because  they  possess  no  char- 
acteristic rendering  them  extraordinary. 

*The  species  with  monstrous  fruits  completes 
the  list  of  the  Hesperides. 

At  the  present  time  I  know  of  but  very  few 

*Up  to  this  point  Prof.  Wilcox  had  translated  this  work 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  translation  has  been  com- 
pleted by  Mrs.  C.  A.  Cowgill.  of  Tallahassee.  Fla. 


among  the  citrQii  trees  which  form  monstrous 
varieties.  The  lemon  and  the  orange  present 
plants,  of  which  the  fruit  is  striped,  starred,  &c., 
but  the  citron  produces  no  other  than  fruit  which 
is  tuberculous,  a  form  peculiar  to  this  species. 
The  fruits  shaped  like  a  hand,  or  crumpled 
around  the  nipple ;  those  which  enclose  within 
themselves  another  fruit  with  its  rind,  or  only  a 
multitude  of  cells  crossed  and  confounded  one 
with  another,  all  appear  upon  ordinary  trees  only 
in  the  midst  of  other  fruits  ;  and,  far  from  owing 
their  form  to  the  nature  of  the  plant  which  bears 
them,  they  are  the  result  of  an  extraordinary  and 
irregular  fertilization,  which  has  acted  upon  the 
thin  skin  (pericarp)  of  the  individual  fruit. 

Thus  it  becomes  necessary  to  place  in  the  class 
of  monstrosities  the  five  varieties  spoken  of  in 
the  Hesperides  by  Volcamerius,  on  pages  41,  45, 
65, 116, 117. 

These  extraordinary  fruits  appear  more  fre- 
quently among  certain  varieties,  yet  but  a  few  of 
these  monsters  are  found,  in  the  midst  of  a  great 
number  of  fruits  whose  forms  are  unaltered. 

VARIETIES — NO.   I. 

Citrus  medica  cedra  fructu  oblongo,  cras^o,  eduli,  odora- 
tissimo.  Citronier  des  Juif*.  (Cedrat.) 

Cedro  degli  Ebrei,  vnlgo.  (Pitima.)  Malnni  citreum 
maximum  Salodianum  :  Cedro  grosso  bondolotto.  (Vole.") 
Ceclrato  ordinario.  (Ib.) 

Citreum  vulgare.  (Tournef.)  Limonia  cedra  fructu 
maximo.  conico,  verrucoso,  sapore,  et  odore  insigni.  (L. 
B.  Calvel.) 

Citrus  medica  :  cedro  :  cedrato.    (Targ.  Inet.  Bot.) 

Citrus  medica  cedra.    (Desfont,  Tab.  de  FEcole  de  Bot.) 

The  cedrat,  properly  speaking,  or  citron  of 
Media,  is  a  tree  of  medium  height,  with  a  root 
greatly  branched  or  ramified,  yellow  outside, 
whitish  within. 

The  general  appearance  of  the  tree  is  irregular 
and  scattering.  The  trunk  is  of  a  greyish  green, 
striped  with  white.  The  wood  is  hard,  and 
branches  tough,  short,  and  well  grown.  The 
buds  are  large,  prominent,  and  furnished  with  a 
single  thorn,  short  and  thick.  The  shoots,  or 
scions,  violet  at  their  budding,  change  finally  to 
green.  The  leaf  is  long,  regularly  pointed,  and 
almost  as  large  near  the  extremities  as  in  the 
middle  ;  it  is  of  a  beautiful  green,  bitter  to  the 
taste,  and  odorous.  The  flowers  are  in  clusters 
— cup-shaped,  large  and  full — haying  five  white 
petals  shaded  on  the  outer  side  with  purple,  and 
thirty  or  forty  stamens  ;  the  anther  oblong,  and 
clear  yellow ;  the  pis  til,  large  and  long,  rests  upon 
the  ovary.  Some  of  the  flowers,  lacking  this 
part,  fall  off.  The  flower  has  a  feeble  odor,  and 
yields  very  little  essence. 

The  fruit  is  large  and  oblong,  carrying  some- 
times the  pistil  upon  its  point.  The  rind  is  yel- 
lowish, thin,  glossy,  a  little  uneven,  and  contains 
delicious  aroma.  The  inner  skin  is  thick,  tender, 
aromatic,  rather  sweet,  and  may  be  eaten  with 
sugar,  or  made  into  conserves.  This  skin  ad- 
heres very  closely  to  the  pulp,  which  is  thin,  com- 
posed of  an  infinity  of  whitish  vesicles,  contain- 
ing a  slightly  acid,  yet  somewhat  insipid  juice, 
and  enclosing  a  great  number  of  oblong  seeds 
covered  by  a  reddish  skin,  and  formed  of  a  whit- 
ish and  bitter  kernel.  The  citron  tree  of  Media 
is  grown  in  Liguria  only  from  slips ;  these  root 
very  easily.  It  is  sometimes  grafted  upon  the 
bigarade  (sour  orange). 

It  bears  but  little  fruit,  and  fears  extremely  the 


GALLESIO'ti   TREATISE  ON   THE    CITRUS  FAMILY. 


31 


cold,  it  blossoms  almost  continually,  and 
cbiclly  iu  "winter.  The  fruit  is  sold  in  autumn 
and  in  winter  for  conserves,  which  are  delicious. 
It  is  bought  in  summer  by  the  Jews,  who  use  it  in 
August  for  their  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

This  tree  is  cultivated  largely  at  San  Renio, 
San  Steffano,  and  Taggia  (Department  of  Mari- 
time Alps),  and  there  is  a  line  tree  in  the  Jarclin 
des  Plantes,  Paris. 

VARIETIES — NO.    II. 

citrus  medica  cedra  fructu  maximo  Ceiiucnsi. 

Citronnier  a  gros  fruit. 

Cedrone. 

Maluni  citrum  C.i'iiuciisc  vulgaiv.     ( Vole,  t 

Citruni  Geuueiisc  magui  increment! .    (For.  llesp.  i 

The  citron  of  Genoa  differs  but  little  from  the 
dlrou  of  the  Jews,  except  in  its  fruit,  which  is 
extremely  developed,  and  of  which  the  flesh  is 
tough  and  less  delicate.  This  variety  is  cultivated 
for  Its  beauty,  rather  than  its  use  to  the  confec- 
tioner, at  Tazzia,  St.  Remo,  and  at  Mcnton. 

VARIETIES— NO.    III. 

Citrus  inedica  ccdra  frnctu  parvo  Salodiauo. 
Citronier  de  Salo :  Petit  cedrat :  Ccdrino  :  Ctdratello. 
Citnun  JSalodianum   parvuin,  bonitate   i)rimum.    (Fer. 
Hesp.) 
Ccdrato  di  Garda.    (Vole.,  part  2.) 

The  small  citron  of  Salo  is  a  very  line  fruit, 
sought  after  for  the  aroma  of  the  outer  and  for 
the  delicacy  of  the  inner  skin.  It  originally  ap- 
peared at  Salo.  on  the  Lake  of  Garda,  where  its 
culture  is  very  extensive. 

It  is  also  cultivated  at  Nervi,  at  Pegi,  and  at 
Final,  where  it  is  called  cedriuo. 

It  differs  from  the  citron  of  Florence  only  in 
the  leaf,  which,  in  the  latter,  resembles  that  of 
the  lemon,  while  that  of  Salo  has  an  entirely  cit- 
ron leaf ;  and  in  the  form  of  the  fruit,  which  is  a 
little  more  ovate.  Some  pretend  that  this  is  in- 
ferior in  tiistc  and  perfume  to  the  citron  of  Flor- 
ence. 

VARIETIES— NO.    IV. 

Citrus  medica  ccdra  flore  scmi-plciio. 
( 'itronnier  a  neur  double. 
Cedro  a  fior  doppio. 

Malum  eitreiuii  ilore  plcno,  et  fruelu  proIi!Vn>:  Cairo  di 
iior  c  frutto  doppio.  (Vole.) 

The  double-flowered  citron  is  a  variety  due  to 
a  superabundance  of  fructification,  modifying  the 
germ  in  its  formation. 

It  is  improperly  called  a  double  flower,  as  it  j 
is  seldom  that  these  flowers  are  truly  full  and 
without  stamens.     They  are  usually  but  semi- 
double,  and  often  yield  monsters,  having  inside 
a  second  fruit. 

We  shall  have  occasion  to  observe  that  this 
phenomenon  is  very  frequent  in  the  varieties 
having  semi-double  flowers. 

HYBRIDS— NO.    V. 

Citrus  medica  ccdra  frnctu  monstruoso  aurautialo,  ror- 
tice  crat^o  nmcronato,  medulla  exL'ita.  seminibus  curcnte. 

Cedrat  monstreux,  ou  cedrat  de  la  Chine. 

Citrus-  inedica  tubcrosa:  I'oncire.     (T)csfonf.) 

Lima  cttrnta  monstttiosa  sire  scabios-i.  <  (•Yr.'i  Lima 
Humana.  (Miller.) 

The  large  orange  citron  is  a  plant  having  short 
and  stiff  branches,  llaltrned  at  tlie  axil  of  the 
leaf. 

These  branches  have  many  knots  or  joints 

closely  placed,  bearing  large  buds,  which 'often 

develop  into  many  shoots.    The  leaves,  based 

upon  a  large  nnd  ecoop-simpod  petiole,  are  fleshy 

4 


and  of  a  deep  green  color;  they  are  ovate  in 
shape,  without  points,  and  are  often  quilled  at 
their  edges  like  the  lip  of  a  vase.  The  flowers 
arc  in  clusters,  their  corollas  being  red  on  the 
outside. 

Its  fruit  is  of  the  size  of  the  largest  citron,  being 
often  seventy  centimetres  (nearly  twenty-eight 
inches)  in  circumference.  Ordinarily  they  are 
nearly  round,  somewhat  pointed  at  the  apex, 
where  the  rind  forms  itself  into  a  fold,  and  pene- 
trates to  the  middle  of  the  inner  skin,  and  even 
to  the  pulp. 

The  outer  skin,  or  rind,  is  of  a  pale  orange 
color  and  very  uneven,  being  covered  with  large 
bunches. 

The  inner  skin,  which  forms  the  body  of  the 
fruit,  is  white,  coarse,  and  leathery.  Its  pulp  is 
thin  and  acid,  and  never  contains  seed. 

This  citron  tree  is  multiplied  by  graft,  and  also 
grows  very  easily  from  layers,  but  is  seldom,  cul- 
tivated in  Liguria,  except  by  amateurs  and  nur- 
serymen. A  plant  may  be  seen  in  the  Garden  of 
the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Paris. 

HYBRIDS — NO.    VI. 

Citrus  medica  cedra  aurantiata,  folia  oblonga,  petiolo 
undo,  flore  candidq,  fructu  medio  sub-rotundo,  cortice 
crispo,  crasso,  exterius  croeeo,  intns  albo,  satisque  tenero 
et  in  cibatu  gratissimo:  medulla  colore  anranti,  jucundre, 
dulci. 

Cedrat  a  fruit  doux. 

Cedrato  dolee. 

Maluni  citreum  dulci  medulla.    (E'er.  Ilesp.) 

The  sweeltfruited  citron  is  a  genuine  luinie, 
uniting  many  of  the  characteristics  of  the  citron 
to  those  of  the  orange.  Its  leaf  is  citron,  its 
flower  orange.  Its  fruit  has  the  form  of  the  cit- 
ron, and  the  color  of  the  orange,  having  a  thick 
yet  delicate  skin  which  may  be  eaten  with  pleas- 
ure like  that  of  the  citron,  and  a  juice  which, 
modified  by  the  influence  of  the  orange,  has  a 
sweet  and  very  agreeable  taste. 

This  plant  often  bears  monsters,  enclosing 
within  themselves  a  second  fruit  about  the  size 
of  a  walnut,  and  covered  with  a  golden  skin  like 
the  other  fruits.  This  phenomenon  is  due  to  ex- 
traordinary fertilization,  and  occurs  more  fre- 
quently among  hybrids  than  in  the  ordinary  va- 
rieties ;  most  often  in  varieties  having  semi- 
double  flowers. 

HYBRIDS — NO.   VII. 

Citrup  medica  ccdra  limoni  folia  Florentinum,  fructu 
parvo.  ad  basim  lato,  in  papilla  desinente,  odoratissimo, 
cortice  flavo,  intus  albo  tenero,  in  cibatu  gratissimo;  me- 
dulla acida. 

Cedrat  de  Florence:  petit  poncire. 

Cedratello  di  Firenzc. 

Limon  citratus  Petnv  sanetso.     (Fer.  Ilesp.) 

Citrum  Floreutinum  odoratissimum.  (Mich.  Cat.  Hoft. 
Flor.) 

Malum  citreum  Florentinum.    (Vole.) 

Citrus  medica  Florentine  :  citrouierdc  Florence.  (Desf., 
Tab.  de  1'Ecole  Bot.) 

The  citron  of  Florence  has  been  placed  by 
Ferraris  among  the  lemon-cedrats,  and  has,  iu 
truth,  characteristics  proving  a  mixture  of  citron 
with  lemon. 

Its  general  appearance  is  that  of  the  citron 
tree,  though  growing  only  to  a  shrub,  and  its 
tough  branches  can  scarcely  be  made  to  submit 
to  the  espalier  (trellis). 

But  the  leaf  is  as  large  as  the  leuioo,  and  simi- 
lar to  it  in  form  and  color.  The  leaf  is  remarka- 
ble because  of  the  yellowish  spots  upon  the  clear 
green,  peculiar  to  this  species. 


&ALLESICT8   TREATISE   ON  THE   CITRUS  FAMILY 


Its  flower  has  a  smaller  corolla  than  that  of  ' 
the  ordinary  lemon  and  citron,  and  is  shaded  out-  I 
side  by  a  brighter  red.   Its  fruit,  of  the  size  of  an  i 
ordinary  lemon,  is  covered  with  warts  or  tuber-  \ 
cities;  it  is  flattened  on  the  end  next  the  stalk,  i 
and  pointed  at  the  other  end.    The  rind  is  thin, 
of  a  clear  yellow,  and  full  of  a  delicious  aroma. 
The  inner-skin  is  thick,  white,  and  very  delicate, 
having  a  pleasant  taste,  and  may  be  made  into  ' 
delicious   confections.     The  pulp,  enclosed  in 
nine  very  thin   sections,  is  greenish  and  acid. 
This  variety,  which  appears  to  be  a  hybrid  of  the 
lemon,  is  highly  esteemed.    It  will  not  endure 
cold,  and  is  cultivated  but    little    in    Liguria, 
though  freely  distributed  through   Tuscany.    I 
have  never  seen  it  multiplied  but  by  grafting. 


AHT.  II. — Of  the  Lemon  Tree. 

Citrus  medica  limon  florc  polyandrio,  eoepe  agynio,  co- 
rolla intus  alba,  exterius  rubea,  folio  in  summa  teneritate 
violaceo,  petiolo  articulate,  fructu  flavo,  obovato,  cortici 
tenui,  medulla  ampla,  grate  acida. 

The  limonier  (or  lemon  tree)  is  a  species  rich  in 
varieties,  and  still  richer  in  hybrids.  The  type 
is  an  oblong  fruit,  of  which  the  rind  is  glossy 
and  yellowish  ;  thin,  and  full  of  a  caustic  aroma ; 
the  inner  skin,  nearly  useless,  is  white,  leathery, 
and  very  adherent  to  the  peUcvle  or  thin  skin 
which  covers  the  sections.  Its  pulp  is  a  yellow- 
ish white,  abundant,  and  encloses  a  quantity  of  j 
acid  juice,  agreeable  and  aromatic.  It  is  this' 
which  makes  the  value  of  the  fruit,  It  being  use- 
ful in  cookery  and  iu  the  making  of  drinks. 

This  type  is  most  often  reproduced  from  seed, 
though  it  is  very  frequently  modified  by  fertili- 
zation, and  the  result  is  an  innumerable  crowd 
of  varieties,  which  are  mingled  and  confounded 
with  the  hybrids  of  the  citron  and  the  orange. 
In  proportion  as  the  skin  thickens,  the  Iem7>n 
removes  itself  from  its  type  and  approaches  the 
citron.  I  do  not,  however,  establish  upon  this 
fact  the  principle  that  all  lemons  whose  fruit 
lias  fleshy  skin  must  be  hybrids,  for  this  pecu- 
liarity may  reach  a  certain  point  independently  of 
the  influence  of  the  citron  ;  and  there  are  lemons 
whose  skin  is  thicker  than  the  type,  and  yet  they 
have  not  the  slightest  indication  of  the  citron. 
These  are  varieties  due  to  accidents  of  fecundation. 
The  Lemon  tree  attaches  itself  also  to  the  bigar- 
ade  and  sweet  orange  trees  by  a  very  great  num- 
ber of  hybrids,  which  form  the  numerous  class 
of  limes.  On  this  side,  however,  the  line  of  divis- 
ion is  more  marked,  and  it  is  difficult  to  confound 
the  mixed  species  with  the  varieties. 

We  will  commence  by  a  description  of  the  type, 
choosing  afterwards  those  varieties  sufficiently 
marked  to  show  their  difference  with  their  model. 
We  will  then  speak  of  the  hybrids  which  attach 
themselves  to  the  citron  tree,  called  poncires,  and 
finally  of  those  attached  to  the  orange  tree,  called 
lumies. 

To  reduce  them  to  their  natural  order  we  must 
place  in  the  centre  the  type  or  model,  which 
leans,  on  the  one  side,  towards  the  citron,  on  the 
other,  towards  the  orange.  In  passing,  we  take 
up,  first,  all  varieties  which  may  be  remarkable ; 
afterwards,  the  hybrids,  which,  like  a  chain ,  tie  all 
these  races  together. 

Turning  towards  the  citron  tree  I  find  a  large 
number  of  lemon  trees  Whoso  fruit  has  thick, 


uneven  skin,  nearly  always  oblong,  and  differing 
among  themselves"only  in  size.  Of  these  I  sec 
but  three  varieties:  'First,  the  lemon,  of  semi- 
double  flower,  whose  fruit  is  regularly  indiffer- 
ent ;  second,  the  lemon,  of  sour  juice ;  and  third, 
the  lemon  of  sweet  juice.  Their  sub-varieties 
being  innumerable,  I  pass  them  by  in  silence. 
Passing  on  from  the  varieties  I  come  to  ihe  hybrids 
of  the  citron. 

I  recognize  but  two  races  among  them,  of 
which  each  has  sub- varieties,  distinguished 
only  by  the  size  of  fruit,  and  by  insignificant 
changes  of  form.  The  first  of  these  hybrids  is 
the  lemon-citron,  with  oblong,  tuberculous  fruit, 
called  poncirc,  a  fruit  ordinaire.  The  second  is 
the  lemon-citron,  having  egg-shaped,  smooth- 
skinned  fruit,  called  pondre,  a  fruit  fin.  The 
most  remarkable  variety  of  this  is  the  Pomme  dc 
Paradis  (Paradise-apple). 

Starting  again  from  the  original  type  I  meet 
varieties  which  improve  upon  the  principal  spe- 
cies by  the  delicacy  and  odor  of  the  skin,  and  by 
the  abundance  and  aroma  of  the  juice.  They  all 
have  fruit  nearly  round.  The  first  is  the  limonier 
a  fruit  Jin,  or  lustrato,  of  Home.  The  second 
is  the  limonier  liyurien,  or  bugnetta.  The  third 
is  the  limonier  a  petit  fruit,  or  balotio,  of  Spain. 

I  come  finally  to  the  hybrids  of  the  orange, 
which  are  so  numerous  that  it  is  impossible  to 
follow  them  into  all  their  modifications.  I  shall, 
therefore,  divide  them  into  two  classes,  hybrids 
of  the  bigarade,  and  hybrids  of  the  sweet  orange. 
At  the  head  of  the  first  I  place  the  bergamot 
lime,  and  lime  of  Naples.  I  put  at  the  head  of 
the  second  the  sweet  lime,  or  the  orange-colored 
lemon  of  sweet  juice.  All  other  races  of  this 
nature  are  but  modifications  of  these. 

Thus  is  shown  the  entire  ramifications  of  the 
limonier,  or  lemon  tree.  Having  closely  exam- 
ined the  crowd  of  varieties  spoken  of  b}r  Fer- 
raris and  Yolcamerius,  and  by  many  other  wri- 
ters, I  find  them  all  in  those  I  have  named; 
therefore  I  think  it  useless  to  make  isolated  de- 
scriptions, as  they  would  be  but  a  repetition, 
under  different  names,  of  the  same  objects,  diver- 
sified sometimes  by  slight  accidents  unworthy  of 
note. 

VAKIET1ES — .NO.    VIII. 

Citrus  medica  limon  frtu-tu  ovatu,  cni>^>,  H  ^mtr-  nri<l<>. 

Limonier  de  Genrs. 

Lirnone  Gennvesc. 

Limon  Ligurise  ceriascus.     ( Kn . ) 

Limon  vnlgarie.    (Tournef.  Hist.  K«J.  lin-b.t 

Mains  limonia  acida.    (G.  B.  Pin.) 

Limonia  mains.    (.1.  Bauh.) 

Limon    vulgarls:    Witte    limocn.      (Comirietyn.     llos)>. 

Limon  vnlgaris:  Limon  vol^aiv.    (Yok-.i 
Citrus  medica  ucida:  Citronicr  ai^rc.     (De-font.  Tab.  <]•• 
1'Ecolc  de  Bot.'i 

The  lemon  of  Genoa  is  a  vigorous  tree,  which 
will  also  extend  itself  en,  espalier  (on  a  trellis), 
and  bears  an  abundance  of  fruit.  Its  trunk, 
branches,  leaf,  and  flower  are  like  other  lemons. 
It  has  no  thorns,  and  blossoms  continuously 
from  spring  till  fall.  The  fruit,  usually  egg- 
shaped,  has  a  skin  a  little  thick— sometimes 
smooth,  sometimes  uneven— and  an  abundance 
of  sharp,  acid  juice.  It  is  very  generally  culti- 
vated upon  the  coast  of  Liguria,  from  Spez/ia  to 
Hyeres.  It  is  the  fruit  of  commerce  by  reason  of 
its  thick  skin  protecting  it  in  its  transit.  It  is 
multiplied  by  graft,  but  may  be  raised  from  seed. 


GALLKSIO'S    TRKATISF, 


TII.K    CITRIC    FAMILY. 


These  trees  (from   seed),  however,  \vill    nearly 
always  have  thorns. 

VARIETIES— NO.    ]\. 

Citrus  medim  Union  fractu  ovato,  eortico  gtebro,  temii, 

mrdnlhi  :iddis>ima. 

Limonicr  a  fruit  ftn  :  lu>tnif. 

Limone  lino:  lustra  to. 

Union  acris:  ]\hilns  limonia  minor  ;U'ida.  (II.  I'.  I'MI. 
Tmmu'f.  lust.  ]{<•!.  llt-rl),) 

The  lemon  of  delicate  fruit  is  the  favorite 
among  lemons.  Its  tree  resembles  the  ordinary 
lemon,  but  its  fruit,  which  is  ovoid  and  large, 
has  a  remarkably  smooth,  glossy  skin,  so  thin 
that  one  can  scarcely  distinguish  the  white  part. 
Its  pulp  is  very  delicate,  enclosing  a  large  quan- 
tity of  acid,  agreeable  juice,  full  of  a  delicious 
aroma.  It  is  asserted  that  this  fruit,  coming 
from  Rome,  where  it  is  known  by  the  name  of 
Instrato,  bears  a  liner  perfume  than  when  culti- 
vated elsewhere.  At  Liguria  there  are  many  va- 
rieties of  it,  called  St.  Remo,  Bugnetta,  and  Span- 
ish Balotiu.  The  last  has  a  very  small  fruit, 
having  all  the  peculiarities  of  the  Instrato.  The 
balotin  seems  to  be  a  product  of  the  lustrato 
and  lime  of  Naples— a  lime  a  trifle  smaller,  and 
surpassingly  rich  in  delicacy  and  fragrance. 
This  balotin  is  entirely  different* from  that  which 
is  cultivated  under  this  name  at  the  (iarden  of 
Plants,  Paris. 

The  former  seems  to  be  a  lemon  with  round 
fruit,  di tiering  from  a  lustrato  only  in  size  of 
fruit,  while  the  one  at  Paris  appears  to  be  a 
lemon -citron  or  poncire. 

VARIETIES — NO.   X. 

Citrus  medica  limon  medulla,  aoido  cnrento. 

Limonier  a  fruit  cloux. 

Limone  dolce. 

Union  <lulci  medulla.     (Tournel1. ) 

Mains  limonia  major  dulci*.    tC.  E.  Pin, i 

Mains  limonis  minor  dulcis.    (Tb.) 

Li  in 011  doux.    (Miller.) 

Limons  doux.    (Olivier  de  Sen1. ) 

Limon  dulci  medulla :  Zoete  limoen  van  Ferrartus. 
(Commelyn  Hesp.  Belg.) 

Limon  dulcis  vulgaris  :  Ital.,  Limon  dolce  ordinario. 
(Vole.)  Limon  Lusitanus,  dulci  medulla  :  Limon  da  Port- 
ugal dolce.  (Ib.) 

Limon  dulci  medulla  vulgaris  :  Limon  dulci  medulla 
Olysipponensis.  (Ferr.  Hesp.)  Lima  dulcis  :  Ital.,  Lima 
dolce  :  Limetta  Hispanica  dulcis.  (Vole.) 

Citrus  medica  limon :  Lime  douce.  (Desfont.  TEcole 
de  Bot.) 

The  lemon  of  sweet  fruit  is  known  almost 
everywhere  under  the  name  of  sweet  lime  (lima 
dulci*).  Its  peculiar  juice  prevents  its  being 
classed  as  a  lemon.  Some  have  given  it  a  place 
among  those  neuter  fruits  whose  origin  is  un- 
known, but  which,  when  they  approach  the 
lemon,  are  called  limes.  I  shall  not  combat  this 
opinion,  neither  can  I  adopt  it ;  for  this  lemon 
bears  no  trace  of  the  orange,  in  leaf,  flower,  or 
fruit.  Its  juice  has  not,  it  is  true,  the  acidity  of 
the  lemon,  but  it  has  not  the  sweetness  of  the  or- 
ange, being  insipid  rather  than  sweet.  This  may 
be  owing  to  an  imperfection  in  the  organs  that 
renders  them  incapable  of  elaborating  the  sap, 
which  nourishes  it  and  should  produce  citric 
acid.  In  this  case  the  fruit  is  a  monster,  rather 
than  a  hybrid,  and  this  monstrosity  being  pecu- 
liar to  the  plant  and  common  to  all  its  fruit, 
forms  thus  a  true  variety,  which  I  arn  forced  to 
place  in  the  list  of  lemons.  I  shall  not  enlarge 
upon  this,  but  if  one  sees  a  lemon  of  which  the 
juice  is  sweetish  and  the  pulp  extremely  white, 
that  is  the  sweet  lime.  It  is  divided  into  many 


varieties  in  nowise  distinguished  the  one  from 

the  other,  save  by  the  si/e,  the  shape,  and  the 

delicacy  of  the  fruit. 
The  most  common  bears  a  lemon    middling 

round,  often  wrinkled  at  the  point,  with  a  thick 
;  skin,  and  a  white  and  sweetish  pulp.  There  is 

a  fine  plant  at  Versailles  which  they  call  sweet- 
j  lime ;  it  is  also  found  all  over  Liguria,  where 
i  they  cultivate  many  sub-varieties,  of  which  the 

most  common  bears  a  fruit  with  elongated  point, 
I  and  joined  in  croups  of  three  or  four  upon  one 
i  stalk. 

VARIETIES— NO.  XT. 

Citrus  limon  llore  semi-plono. 
Limonier  a  tteur  semi-double. 
Limon  a  flor  seuii-doppio. 
Limonier  a  fleur  double.     (Miller  Diet.) 

The  double-flowered  lemon  is  a  tree  whose 
flowers  have  many  petals,  but  are  not  entirely 
sterile.  One  cannot  give  a  description  of  its 
fruit,  as  it  is  influenced  and  changed  by  plants 
near  it,  and  strangely  modified  in  form  of  fruit. 
It  has  no  seeds,  and  is  very  rare. 

HYBRIDS— NO.   XII. 

Citrus  medica  limon  fructu  citrato,  oblongo,  cortice  rn- 
goso,  crassoet  eduli. 

Poncire  d'Espagne  :  Limon  cedrat. 

Limone-cedrato. 

Ponciles.    (Olivier  de  Sen-.) 

Poncira,  quasi  poina  cerea.    (Salinas,  ad  Solln.) 

Limon  Sponginus.    (Ferr.) 

Poncires,  quasi  poma  citri.    (G.  Bauh,  Tlieat.  Bot.) 

Limon  citratus  :  Limon  cedrato.    (Vole.) 

Limon  citratus  :  Mala  limonia  citrata.    (Tournef.) 

Citrus  medica  Balotina  :  Citronier  Balotin.  (Desfont. 
Rcole  de  Bot.) 

The  lemon-citron  with  tuberculous  fruit  is  a 
poncire,  having  the  appearance  of  a  lemon  tree, 
of  which  the  fruits,  nearly  always  oblong,  have  an 
uneven  skin,  thick  and  edible. 

They  are,  however,  less  delicate  than  the 
lemon-citrons  with  glossy  skin,  but  are  much  cul- 
tivated in  Liguria. 

Its  varieties  are  innumerable;  among  them  we 
can  place  the  limon  stnatus  amalphitanus,  the 
limon  rosolmns,  and  others,  spoken  of  by  Ferra- 
ris. Also  the  Umonvum-  citratum  of  Volcamerius, 
and  many  others. 

I  think  we  may  also  place  in  this  series  the 
variety  cultivated'  in  the  Garden  of  Plants  at 
Paris,  under  the  name  of  Balotin.  It  has  the 
same  appearance  and  traits,  and  if  the  descrip- 
tion of  its  fruit  given  me  by  the  gardeners  is  ex- 
act it  belongs  to  the  poncires. 

HYBRIDS— NO.   XIII. 

Citrus  medica  limon  fractu  citrato,  ovato,  cortice  glabro, 
crasso,  cibatu  gratissimo,  pulpa  fere  nulla  acidula,  vulgo 
Pomum  Paradisi. 

Poncire  di  San  Remo,  or  pomme  de  Paradis. 

Limone  cedrato  fino  :  porno  di  Paradiso. 

Pomum  Paradisi.    (Ferr.) 

Limon  citratus  :  limon  cedrato.    (Vole.) 

The  lemon-citron,  with  smooth  skin,  is  the 
tree  commonly  known  as  poncire.  It  has  the 
appearance  of  a  lemon  tree ;  its  fruit,  egg-shaped, 
has  the  glossy  rind  of  the  lemon,  while  its  inner 
skin,  thick,  like  that  of  the  citron,  is  of  a  dazzling 
whiteness  and  an  exquisite  delicacy.  It  may  be 
eaten  raw  with  sugar,  or  as  a  conserve.  In  Li- 
guria, where  the  people  are  gourmands  with  this 
fruit,  it  is  in  every  garden.  There  are  trees  bear- 
ing fruit  larger  than  the  largest  citrons.  The 
favorite  variety  is  called  Paradise  apple.  It  is  a 
poncire  much  larger  than  a  lemon,  and  with  skin 


GALLEiSIO'S    TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS    FAMILY. 


so  thick  that  it  has  scarcely  any  pulp.     I  shall  ; 
not  give    the  description   of   all  the  varieties  | 
spoken  of  by  Ferraris  and  Volcamerius.    They 
all  resemble"  this  one,  and  arc  marked  by  the  : 
same  traits. 

The    poncires   are   always   seedless.     I   have  \ 
never  yet  found  one  in  them. 

HYBRIDS — NO.    XIV. 

Citrus  medica  limon  aurantiata  fruetu  ovato,  croceo.  me- 
dulla dulcissima. 

Lime  sucree. 

Limone  aranciato  :  lima  dolcissima. 

Limon  saccbaratus  sive  dulris.-hnus  :  limon  zuccherin 
dolce.  (Vole.) 

The  sweet  lime,  or  lemon  with  orange  pulp,  is 
a  hybrid  which  has  preserved  all  the  traits  of  the 
lemon  in  the  leaf  and  outside  of  fruit,  while  the 
pulp  is  sweet  like  the  orange. 

This  variety  is  nearly  the  same  as  the  limon 
tiaccliaratum  coniferum,  of  VOLC.,  and  the  limon 
liwitanie  augustalis  dulci  medulla,  of  the  same 
writer.  In  Liguria  a  great  number  of  these  hy- 
brids are  cultivated,  but  in  passing  from  one  gar- 
den to  another  one  cannot  but  observe  that  by 
slight  changes  they  have  been  modified  infinitely. 

HYBRIDS — NO.   XV. 

Citrus  medica  limon  aurantiata  fructu  parvo,  suavissime 
odorato.vulgo,  Bergamotto. 

Lime  Bergamotte. 

Limone  Bergamotto. 

Limon  Bergamotta,  aliis  auvantium  Bergamotta.   (Vole.) 

Citrus  medica  Bergamium :  Grander  Bergamotte.  (Desf ., 
Tab.  d'Ecole  de  Bot  3 

The  bergamot  is  a  plant  growing  to  very  little 
height,  and  preferring  the  open  air  to  the  espalier. 

Its  branches  are  long  and  pliant.  The  leaves, 
often  a  little  quilled,  are  based  upon  a  long  pe- 
tiole, often  winged  like  that  of  the  orange,  and 
resemble  those  of  the  bitter  orange  in  form  and 
color.  Its  flower  is  white,  and  has  twenty  stamens, 
as  in  the  orange.  Its  fruit  is  small — sometimes 
with  a  little  nipple  or  mamelow  at  the  point,  and 
often  in  the  shape  of  a  pear.  It  yellows  at  ma- 
turity, and  takes  the  figure  and  colo'r  of  the  lemon. 

Its  skin,  glossy  and  thin,  contains  in  the  vesi- 
cles with  which  it  is  filled,  an  essential  oil,  of  a 
sweet  and  sharp  odor,  which  makes  the  value  of 
this  variety ;  its  pulp,  sharply  sour  and  bitter,  is 
of  no  use. 

In  these  characteristics  it  is  easy  to  recognize 
a  hybrid  of  the  lemon  and  orange.  One  finds 
the  first  in  the  fruit ;  the  second,  in  the  leaves 
and  flowers. 

But  the  bergamot  improves  upon  these  two 
species  by  the  sweetness  of  its  perfume,  which  is 
delicious,  and  of  which  the  choicest  essences  are 
made.  Writers  upon  agriculture  have  been  in 
doubt  as  to  the  origin  of  this  odor,  it  not  being 
found  in  the  lemon  or  orange  ;  and  some  have  ad- 
vanced the  theory  that  the  variety  was  the  pro- 
duct of  a  lemon  graft  upon  a  bergamot  pear, 
with  the  fruit  of  which,  however,  the  odor  of  this 
agrume  has  no  connection.  But  we  are  now 
convinced  that,  with  the  same  principles  differ- 
ently combined,  Nature  diversifies  greatly  her 
products,  and,  consequently,  it  is  very  probable 
that  the  combination  of  the  odorous  principles 
of  the  lemon  with  those  of  the  orange  may  give 
a  result  still  more  exquisite  than  either  alone.  I 
have  noted  this  phenomenon  in  the  most  of  the 
mixtures  of  the  genus  Citrus. 


The  citron  (A  ^Naples,  for  instance,  has  cer- 
tainly an  aroma  more  exquisite  than  that  of 
either  lemon  or  orange  ;  and  the  lime  of  Florence 
is  a  poncire  surpassing  in  odor  the  common  cit- 
rons. The  same  may  be  remarked  with  regard 
to  the  Paradise  apple,  of  which  the  skin  sur- 
passes in  abundance  and  delicacy  that  of  even 
the  typo  of  the  citrons,  or  of  the  citron  of  the 
Jews. 

HYBRIDS — NO.    X.VI. 

Citrus  medica  limon  aurantiata  fructu  pusillo,  glpboso, 
cortice  glabro,  tenui,  odorato,  medulla  aeida.  gratis-inm. 

Lime  de  Naples  a  petit  fruit. 

Limonccllo  di  Napoli. 

Limon  pusillus  calaber.     (Ferr.) 

Limon  pusillns  calaber:  rulnbrNo  limone.  K'ommelvn. 
Hesp.  Bel-.) 

Limon  calaber:  limon  calabrese,    (Vole.) 

The  lime  of  Naples  is  a  small  lemon,  which 
takes  after  the  orange,  of  which  it  is  a  hybrid. 
It  docs  not  attain  a  great  height,  and,  unlike  the 
lemon,  its  slight,  yellowish  branches  will  not 
submit  to  be  trained  en  espalier. 

Its  small  and  deeply-colored  leaves  have  the 
winged  petiole  ;  the  thorn  which  grows  at  their 
axil  is  so  early  and  so  invariable,  that  it  is  with 
great  difficulty  suitable  buds  for  grafting  can  be 
detached.  TheJlower  is  small  and  entirely  white. 
The  fruit— smallest  of  European  lemons—is 
round,  having  the  pistil  at  its  extremity,  and  a 
yellowish,  smooth,  and  very  thin  skin,  which  is 
odorous.  Its  pulp  is  abundant;  its  juice  acid 
and  agreeable,  because  of  its  delicacy  and  aroma. 
This  is  one  of  the  most  highly  esteemed  lemons. 

It  has  no  seeds,  but  is  multiplied  by  a  peculiar 
kind  of  grafting,  on  account  of  the  thorn  render- 
ing it  difficult  to  procure  a  suitable  bud. 

Volcamerius  describes  two  varieties  of  it ;  one 
very  much  like  this.  The  first — that  he  calls  bal- 
linus  Ilispanicus,  ballotin  di  Spagna,  and  of  which 
the  leaf  is  narrow  and  flat ;  the  fruit  yellow, 
round,  and  small ;  the  pulp  green ;  and  juice 
plentiful,  acid,  and  pleasant — is  but  a  variety  of 
lustrato. 

But  the  second,  that  he  calls  limon  irritator 
appetentiiv;  limon  aguzza  appetite,  is  surely  a  hy- 
brid of  the  bigarade,  a  true  lime,  in  which  the 
traits  of  the  two  species  are  well  based  and  closely 
united. 

The  flower  is  small  and  white;  the  fruit,  about 
the  size  of  a  walnut,  is  round,  and  carries  the 
pistil  upon  its  point.  It  is  covered  by  a  red  and 
very  thin  skin,  smelling  of  musk.  The  juice  is 
sour,  but  pleasant. 

ART.  III. — Of  the  Biyarade  Orange. 

Citrus  aurantinm  Indicum,  flore  icosandno,  corolla  alba, 
folio  petiolo  alato,  fruetu  globoso,  aureo,  medulla  acri  et 
amara. 

Bigaradier;  Bigarade. 

Arancio  forte  :  Arancia  forte. 

Narendj  (orange).    (Avicen.) 

Narendj  (orange).  (Abd-Allatif.,  in  Egyptian  and  Ara- 
bian traditions.) 

Orenges  :  Poma  citrina  acidi  sen  pontici  saporis.  <Vi- 
triac,  in  Oriential  Hist.) 

Araugias.    (Hug.  Falc.,116fl.) 

Acripomum  :  vulgo  Arangia.    (Nicols.,  1069.) 

Arangi :  Airange  :  Orange.    (Gloss,  of  the  Roman  lau- 
ige  by  Roquefort.) 
lelarancia.    (Calvan.,  1738.) 

Aranza.    (Ib.) 

Citranguli  sive  Cetroni.    (1472.) 

Citruli.    (At  Savona,  1468.) 

Citroni.    (Giust.  Hist,  of  Genoa.) 

Oranges,    (Jonan,  in  .voyage  of  Chas.  IXth  to  Jerusalem. 


(JALLESIO'S   TKEAT1SK    ON    THE    UlTHUS    FAMILY. 


Granger:   Granger  cornu,  <»r  Disarm.     (Oliver  d<-  Serr.)  ! 

Medici.    (Merut) 

Anrea  mains  :  Mala  arantia.    (Bauhin.) 

Citrus  Narendi.    (ForskaU 

Citrus  aurantium  :  Arancio  forte.    iTar-.i 

Citrus  aurantium  :  Citrus  pctiolis  alati*.    (.Lin.)       « 

The  bigarade  presents  a  ramification  of  very  j 
many  true  varieties  and  few  sub-varieties.  It  , 
would  seem  that  this  species,  more  constant  in  j 
the  reproduction,  changes  from  it  only  to  diver-  j 
sify  it  in  a  very  marked  manner.  It  will,  there- 
fore, be  easier  to  give  a  description  of  its  deriva-  j 
tives,  even  to  the  hybrids. 

The  type  is  known  under  the  name  of  bigarade, 
auranlium-  xulyare  medulla  acn.  Its  varieties  are 
six  in  number. 

First.  The  type. 

Second.  The  bigarade  of  double  flower. 

Third.  The  bigarade  with  willow  leaf. 

Fourth.  The  Rich  spoil. 

Fifth.  The  little  Chinese. 

Sixth.  The  Chinese  with  myrtle  leaf. 

The  hybrids  number  seven. 

The  two  first  are  the  result  of  the  mixture  of 
the  bigarade    with  the  orange ;    the  third  and  j 
fourth  are  the  product  of  the  citron  impregnated  j 
by  the  bigarade ;  the  fifth  and  sixth  result  from 
the  orange  modified  by  the  lemon  ;   the  seventh 
is  a  singular  variety,  in  which  is  found  united  the 
three  species,  citron,  orange,  and  bigarade.     We 
begin  by  describing  the  type  of  the  species. 

VARIETIES — NO.  XVII. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicum.  vulsraro  fructu  aeido. 

Bigaradier:  Bigarade. 

Arancio  forte:  Araneia  forte. 

Anrantium.  vnlgare  medulla  acri .     ( Kcv.  i 

Aurantium  vulgare  fractu  acido. 

Aranzo  silvestre.    (Vole.) 

Gemeene  of  Zuure  oranje  appel.    i  Cow  j 

Malus  aurautia  major.    (Baun.) 

Aurantia  mala.    (Cam.) 

Granger  sauvage  or  sauvagcon,    (Tonrnef.) 

Citrus  narendi  malech  (bitter  orange.)    (For. » 

Anrea  malus  fructu  acido.    (plus.) 

Arancio  salvatico  :  Arancio  da  premerc. 

Citrus  aurantium  petiolis  alatis.    (Lin. ) 

The  bigaradier  is  a  species  which  grows  to  a 
tree  of  round  and  pretty  form.  The  leaf,  thia 
and  lanceolated,  has  the  petiole  furnished  with 
two  wings,  which  are  more  pronounced  than  in 
the  sweet  orange.  But  nothing  so  much  distin- 
guishes it  from  that  as  its  flower,  which  is,  in  the 
bigarade.  more  sweet  and  more  abundant  in  per- 
fume. In  fact,  it  is  only  for  its  flower  that  the 
tree  is  cultivated  in  Paris,  in  the  cold  provinces, 
and  in  a  part  of  the  southern  districts,  where 
they  distil  from  the  flowers  a  sweet  and  delicious 
perfume.  At  Grasse,  at  St  Remo,  and  at  Nice, 
they  cultivate  it  solely  for  this. 

It  is  cultivated  for  its  fruit  in  Tuscany  and  in 
Romania,  where  it  is  used  like  lemons  for  sea- 
soning vegetables  and  fish.  This  is  the  only 
use  to  be  made  of  this  fruit,  as  its  skin  encloses 
in  its  vesicles  a  caustic  aroma  of  insupportable 
bitterness;  and  its  juice  is  both  bitter  and  acid. 

The  gardeners  in  Paris  speak  of  a  number  of 
sub-varieties  of  the  bigarade,  which  are  but  little 
noticed  in  the  south.  But  these  gardeners  agree 
so  little  in  the  names  that  they  give  to  the  trees, 
as  well  as  in  their  characteristics,  or  the  acci- 
dents which  mark  them,  that  it  is  difficult  to  de- 
cide upon  their  nature.  They  have  generally  in 
view,  in  their  classification,  the  more  or  less  great 
abundance  of  flowers  borne  by  these  varieties,  and 


1  have  observed  that  this  dillereuce  in  tha  flow- 
ering is  more  apparent  than  real,  depending  upon 
the  relative  nearness  of  the  flower-buds.  The 
blossoming  thus  seeming  to  be  more  or  less 
abundant,  according  to  the  intervals  between  the 
buds. 

The  names  given  are  not  always  suited  to  the 
nature  of  the  tree  ;  for  instance,  they  call  one  the 
bigarade  with  grey  flower,  of  which  the  flower 
opening  very  quickly  does  not  show  the  anthers 
as  yellow  as  in  the  ordinary  bigarade.  They  give 
the  name  crowned  bigarade  to  another  whose  fruit  \ 
has  often  a  small  nipple  at  its  point.  They  call 
one  Adam's  apple,  of  which  the  leaf  is  a  little 
less  lanceolated,  and  the  buds  very  close  together 
and  no  thorn.  Finally,  they  name  one  horned 
bigarade,  a  common  bigarade  which  sometimes 
bears  monsters  having  the  shape  of  a  horn.  All 
these  varieties  differ  so  little  as  to  be  scarcely 
worth  the  trouble  of  describing. 

The  bigarade  is  usually  the  tree  upon  which 
is  grafted  the  other  species  of  agrumi.  Some- 
times it  is  grafted  upon  itself,  in  order  to  produce 
a  smaller  tree  suitable  for  vases. 

In  Liguria  it  is  called  margaritino'or  orange  of 
St.  Marguerite. 

VA1UETIES— NO.   XVIII. 

Citrus  nurantium  Indicum  flore  semi-pleno,  fructu  stepe, 
fcetifero,  medulla  acida. 

Bigaradier  a  flenv  double  et  semi-double,  a  fruit  souvent 
monstrous. 

Arancio  forto  a  fior  doppio  e  eemi-doppio.  e  a  frutto 
spesso  fetiforo. 

Aurantium  flore  dupllce.    (Perr.,  p.  387.) 

Aurantium  flore  pleno. 

Aranzo  con  fior  doppio.    (Vole.,  p.  301.) 

Aranzo  di  fior  e  scorza  doppio.    (.Vole.) 

Granger  a  fleur  double.    (Millar.) 

This  variety  has  improperly  been  called  double 
flowered.  It  is  very  seldom  that  these  flowers 
are  full  of  petals ;  usually  they  are  but  semi-double, 
and  yield  very  often  monstrous  fruit,  enclosing 
within  themselves  a  second  fruit.  We  have  al- 
ready observed  that  this  phenomenon  is  very  fre- 
quent in  these  monstrous  varieties. 

VARIETIES— NO.    XIX. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicum  salicifolium. 
Granger  a  feuille  de  saule,  or  Tqpquoise.    Arancio  a  fog- 
lia  di  salice,  or  Arancio  Turco. 
Aurantium  angusto  salicis  folio  dictum.    (Boer.) 

The  Turkish  orange  is  but  a  bigarade,  whose 
leaves,  lanceolated  and  pointed,  are  very  straight 
and  long  like  those  of  the  willow.  Otherwise  it 
has  all  the  traits  of  the  bigarade,  both  in  flower 
and  fruit ;  the  latter  is  sharp  and  bitter,  and  has 
ilio  form  and  color  of  the  bigarade. 

This  tree  is  not  cultivated  in  Ligaria,  except 
by  collectors  of  varieties,  and  by  the  seedsmen  of 
Nervi,  who  multiply  it  by  graft  for  their  trade  in 
plants.  A  specimen  of  these  trees  may  be  seen 
in  the  Garden  of  Plants  at  Paris. 

VARIETIES—NO.   XX. 

Citrus    aurantium   Indicum   crispofolimn   raultiflorum 
fructu  parvo,  amaro  et  acido. 
Bouquetier  or  Riche  depouille. 
Arancio  a  mazzetto. 
Aurantium  crispo-folio.    (Per.,  p.  387.) 
Aurantium  crispo-folio.    (Touraef.) 
Aranzo  a  foglia  rizza.    (Vole.) 
Granger  a  feuilles  frisees.    (Millar.) 
Citrua  aurantium  multiflorum. 
Granger  riche  depouille.    (Desfont.j 

The  orange  with  curled  leaf  grows  as  a  shrub  ; 
its  boughs  are  short,  straight,  and  bushy;  its 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    OX   THE   CITKUS   FAMILY. 


buds  or  shoots  are  very  close  together,  bearing'  a 
(quilled  ovate  leaf  which  covers  the  stem  on  "all 
sides,  and  gives  to  the  tree  the  rounded  and  point- 
ed form  of  a  cone.  The  flowers  come  out  of  these 
shoots  in  great  numbers,  appearing  to  cover  the 
bough  on  all  sides,  thus  forming  a  very  large  and 
beautiful  bouquet.  The  fruit  is  a  trifle  "larger 
than  the  small  Chinese  orange,  which  it  closely 
resembles  in  taste  and  smell.  It  is  a  bigarade  of 
small  fruit,  cultivated  in  Ligaria  among  collectors 
and  seedsmen.  There  is  a  specimen  of  it  in  the 
Garden  of  Plants  in  Paris,  and  I  have  observed 
one  at  the  Tuilleries  which  surpasses  in  size  and 
beauty  all  I  have  seen  of  this  race  in  the  south. 

VARIETIES— NO.  XXI. 

Citmtt  nnrantium  Indicum  caul»M-t  fnirtu  pnimlo.  coiiice 
it  medulla  amara,  succo  acido. 

Granger  nain  :   Petit  Chinois. 

Nanino  da  China :  Chinotto:  "Xapolino. 

Aurantium  Sinensc  pumilum  :    (vole,  i 

Aranzo  nano  garbo. 

Pomiii  di  Daraa. 

Anrantium  Goamnn  pumilum  :  Aurantium  Sincnse  : 
Mains aurantia  humilis  :  Oranjc-bopm  met  de  Kle,ine  vrught 
anders  naautje.  (Coin.) 

The  dwarf  orange  is  a  most  desirable  variety 
for  ornamenting  houses  and  gardens,  being  a 
shrub,  and  dwarfed  in  all  its  parts.  The  stem, 
the  boughs,  the  leaf,  the  flower,  and  the  fruit  are 
all  small.  In  vases  it  attains  to  the  size  of  a  rose 
bush,  and  in  the  open  air  it  grows  only  to  the 
height  of  about  seven  feet. 

Its  branches  have  the  appearance  of  nosegays  ; 
this  is  owing  to  the  proximity  of  the  buds,  and 
to  the  leaf  and  flower  alternating. 

They  have  no  thorns,  and  bear  a  very  odorous 
flower.  The  fruit,  sour  and  bitter,  is  about  the 
size  of  a  small  apricot,  and  is  excellent  for  con- 
serving. 

The  dwarf  orange  is  cultivated  at  Morviedro,  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Valencia,  where  the  skin  is  an 
article  of  trade,  the  cut  and  dried  peel  being 
used  as  seasoning  of  food.  It  is  also  largely  cul- 
tivated in  Ligufia,  principally  at  Savona,  from 
whence  in  early  days  the  Genoese  manufacturers 
of  confits  were  furnished  with  this  fruit. 

VARIETIES— NO.  XXII. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicum  caule  et  fructu  purailo,  myrti- 
folium. 

Granger  nain  a  f  cutties  de  inyrte. 
Nanino  da  China  a  f oglia  di  mirto. 
Aurantium  myrteis  f  oliis  Sinense.    (Ferr . ) 

The  myrtle-leaved  dwarf  orange  is  a  sub- 
variety  unknown  in  Europe  at  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  Ferraris  reports  it  as  a 
species  peculiar  to  China.  Comraelyn  and  Yol- 
camerius  make  no  mention  of  it.  It  is  now  cul- 
tivated in  Tuscany  and  Liguria  by  the  amateurs, 
but  solely  for  completing  their  collections,  and 
also  by  seedsmen  for  their  trade  in  plants. 

There  is  a  tree  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at 
Paris,  and  another  at  Malmaison.  This  orange 
has  all  the  traits  of  the  little  Chinese  orange,  the 
one  difference  being  in  the  shape  of  the  leaf, 
which  is  more  pointed  in  this,  and  might  at  first 
glance  bo  taken  for  the  myrtle. 

'     HYBRIDS— NO.  XXIIJ. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicurn  medulla  duloarida.  conicc 
crasso  et  ainaro. 

Bigaradier  a  fruit  doux. 

Arancio  forte  a  medolla  dolce  :  in  Liguria  Margaritino 
dolce. 


Aiiruutium  vulture  fructu  diilcacidn.     (Vole.) 
Aurantium  vulgare  :  (sapore  :  medio.     (Fcr.  i 
OraiiL'i'  participant  dc  I'ai'jTc  ct  dti  doux.     (Oliv.  dc  SIT.. 
p.  703. 

fThc  sweet-fruited  bigarade  is  a  hybrid  of  the 
orange  and  the  bigarade,  preserving  the  traits  of 
the  latter  in  its  rind,  which  is  thick,  uneven,  and 
bitter  ;  while  the  pulp,  enclosed  in  a  skin  equally 
bitter,  is,  notwithstanding,  sweetish. 

It  is  cultivated  in  Liguria  for  ornament,  and  is 
found  only  among  amateurs.  The  seedsmen  do 
not  multiply  it,  as  it  is  not  much  sought  after. 
It  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  hybrids  longest  known. 

HYBRIDS— NO.    XXIV. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicum  fructu  magno.  corticc  era  SHU 
sub-dulci,  medulla  acida. 
Bigaradier  a  ecorce  douce. 

Arancio  forte  a  frutto  jjrosi-o  e  scor/a  mangiabile, 
Aurantium  dulci  cortici.    (For.,  p.  433..) 
Mains  aurantia  cortice  eduli.     (Bauh.) 

The  bigarade  of  edible  skin  of  Ferraris  seem.s 
to  be  a  hybrid  of  the  sweet  orange.  Neither 
Commelyn,  Volcamerius,  or  Millar  make  men- 
tion of  this  fruit.  That  of  which  Clusius  speaks 
has  sweet  juice.  I  do  not  know  where  the  va- 
riety with  sour  juice  is  cultivated.  Perhaps  it  is 
a  lost  variety,  which  can,  however,  reproduce  it- 
self if  one  sows  the  seed  of  sweet  oranges  which 
have  grown  in  the  midst  of  bigarades.  This  is 
my  reason  for  giving  it  a  place  in  this  catalogue. 

HYBRIDS — NO.  XXV. 

Citrus  aiirantium  Indicum  citratum  fructu  magno,  cor- 
tice aureo,  crasso,  amaricante,  medulla  acida  ct  amara. 

Lumie  orangee. 

Lumia  aranciata. 

Aurantium  citratum.    (Ferr.,  p.  423.) 

Aurantium  maximum  :  Arancio  della  gran  sor tc.  (Vole . , 
p.  183.) 

The  oranged-lumie,  or  the  citroned-orauge,  is 
a  hybrid  partaking  of  the  orange,  the  citron, and 
the  lemon.  Its  leaf,  deep-colored,  large,  and 
curled,  approaches  in  form  that  of  the  Adam's 
apple;  the  flower,  shaded  with  red,  belongs  to 
the  lemon  ;  the  fruit,  very  large,  round,  and  flat- 
tened, is  very  much  like  that  of  the  orange.  Its 
skin  is  uneven  and  bunchy  like  that  of  the  citron, 
the  color  being  a  tint  between  that  of  the  citron 
and  the  orange,  and  detaches  itself  readily  from 
the  sections,  which  are  also  very  easily  separated 
from  each  other;  the  pulp,  whitish  and  acid, 
resembles  that  of  the  lemon. 

This  description  is  of  one  in  my  possession,  and 
which  appears  to  me  to  be  a  sub-variety  of  Ad- 
am's apple.  It  differs  by  some  accidents  from 
those  spoken  of  by  Ferraris  and  Volcamerius, 
which  also  differ  from  each  ether  ;  but  it  is  nec- 
essary to  say  that  these  hybrids  preserve  them 
selves  intact  only  when  multiplied  by  the  graft ; 
those  which  come  from  seed  are  always  changed 
by  the  different  proportions  of  their  combination  ; 
thus  one  meets  very  rarely  the  same  varieties. 
But,  by  following  the  principles  that  we  have 
suggested,  it  is  easy  to  determine  their  traits,  and 
by  them  to  place  the  fruit  among  the  lumies,  the 
limes,  or  the  poncires.  Each  person  can  do  it 
for  himself,  and  connect  them,  without  difficulty, 
to  their  analagous  classes. 

HYBRIDS— NO.   XXVI. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicnm  fructu  maximo,  cimuo,  vulgo 
pomum  Adami. 

Lumie  d'Espagne:  pomme  d'Adam:  at  Parin,  pompoleon, 
Porno  d'Adamo:  Adamo. 

The  greater  number  of   botanists  have  con- 


GALLE*IO'S   TREATISE   OX   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


founded  the  Adam's  apple  with  the  pompplmoeu 
or  pampelmous,  and  have  joined  the  two  under  j 
the  name  of  Citrus  decuman  tun. 

Sloane,  in  his  work  on  Jamaica,  gives  us  a  rig-  , 
ure  and  description  which  is  entirely  suited  to 
the  genuine  Adam's  apple,  afterwards  adding 
that  there  exists  a  variety  having  the  color  and 
flesh  of  the  orange.    He  characterizes  in  like 
manner  and  connects  the  two  species  in  his  Latin 
Synonyms.    I  have  preserved  in  this  article  only  ! 
what  belongs  to  the  Adam's  apple,  leaving  for  ] 
the  article  upon  the  Pampelmous,  that  which  is  > 
peculiar  to  it.    Rumphius,  like  Sloane,  confounds  j 
them  in  his  herbarium,   amboincnsc,  and  these  ; 
writers  have  been  imitated  by  Linnanis  and  the  ; 
botanists  who  have  followed  him. 

Adam's  apple  is  one  of  the  hybrids  earliest 
known.     We  find  a  description  of  it  in  the  His-  ! 
tory  of  Jerusalem,  by  Jaques  deVitry,  and  in  the  < 
greater  part  of  the  works  by  Arabian  authors, 
who  knew  it  under  the  names  of  laysamou  or 
~<  unban. 

Marco  Polo  found  it  in  Persia  in  1270.  It  was 
known  as  Adamo  by  the  ancient  Italian  writers 
upon  agriculture,  such  as  Gallo  and  others,  and 
by  the  Spaniard,  Herrera,  under  the  names  of 
toronjo  or  samboas.  Mathioli  calls  it  lomm  ;  Fer- 
raris calls  it  lamia  valentina,  a  name  also  given 
it  by  Volcamerius. 

This  fruit  is  known  in  Liguria  under  the  dif- 
i'erent  names  ofpo/nod'Adanw,  oi pompoleon,  and 
of  dccumano.  At  Versailles  it  is  called  pvmpoleon  ; 
also  by  the  gardeners  of  Paris. 

Adam's  apple  is  reported  under  the  name  of 
Citrus  aurantinm  maximum,  in  the  Table  of  the 
Botanical  School,  belonging  to  the  Museum  of 
Natural  History  at  Paris,  where  are  cultivated 
several  fine  and  vigorous  trees. 

It  appears  to  be  a  lumie,  or  a  hybrid  of  orange 
and  citron.  (I  have  placed  this  among  the  luniies, 
because  it  shows  traits  of  them  ;  but  I  own  that 
I  have  never  tested  it  by  the  seed-bed,  as  I  have 
done  with  all  other  races  which  give  seed.  I  pro- 
pose to  try  it  at  once,  and  shall  not  be  surprised 
if  the  result  shows,  in  this  plant,  a  fifth  species 
of  agrume.  I  have  already  many  reasons  for 
supposing  so.)  The  tree  resembles  the  Chinese 
citron.  Its  branches  short,  often  flattened,  bear 
large  leaves,  which  are  sometimes  lanceolated, 
sometimes  notched  at  their  edges  (crenated),  some- 
times quilled.  They  are  of  a  very  deep  green, 
and  have  two  very  prominent  wings  to  the  pe- 
tiole. The  flower,  arranged  in  large  clusters,  is 
very  large  and  fleshy,  like'that  of  the  citron,  and 
entirely  white  like  that  of  the  orange,  having 
thirty  or  forty  stamens.  The  fruit  is  round,  and 
four  times  larger  than  the  common  orange.  Its 
rind,  smooth  as  an  orange,  is  green  at  the  com- 
mencement, and  lit  maturity  is  a  pale  yellow.  It 
is  thin,  and  marked  in  places  by  slight  clefts,  as 
if  it  had  been  bitten.  To  this  peculiarity  it  owes 
its  name  of  Adam's  apple.  Under  this  skin,  which 
is  insupportably  bitter,  one  finds  a  second,  like 
the  citrons,  thick,  white,  leathery,  and  bitter.  This 
encloses  a  pulp  divided  into  eleven  very  small 
sections,  which  contain  an  insipid,  slightly  acid- 
ulated juice.  The  seeds  arc  covered  by  a  reddish 
pellicle,  and  are  formed  by  two  whitish  cotyle- 
dons. 

This  variety  is  cultivated  in  Liguria  only  l»v 
amateurs  and  seedsmen,  and  is  multiplied  i>y 


grafting  upon  the  bigarade.  At  Salo  it  is  grown 
from  seed,  but  is  used  only  as  a  subject  upon 
which  to  graft  the  orange. 

There  are  many  plants  of  it  at  Versailles,  at 
the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  aud  in  the  gardens  of 
Paris. 

The  fruit  is  good  for  nothing,  and  is  sought  for 
its  beauty  only,  as  it  is  neither  edible  when  raw, 
nor  agreeable'for  confits. 

HYBRIDS  —  NO.   XXVII. 

Citrus  aurantium  Indicum  folio  petiolo  alalo,  &uppe  in 
-umma  teneritate  violaceo  ;  flore  hinc  albo,  iiide  extcriu  - 
rubente,  fractal  violaceo,  medulla  acida. 

Bigaradier  a  fruit  violet. 

Arancio  forte  a  frutto  violetto, 

Citrus  aurantiura  violaceum  :  Granger  violet.  (Desf  out  ,  , 
Tab.  de  1'Ec.  dc  J3ot.,  p.  138. 

The  violet-fruited  Bigarade  is  a  singular  va- 
riety, and  very  little  propagated.  It  is  not 
spoken  of  by  Ferraris  or  Volcamerius,  neither  is 
it  in  the  works  of  botanists  who  immediately  fol- 
lowed or  preceded  them.  We  find  it  described 
only  by  a  few  modern  writers. 

1  have  seen  the  fruit  only  in  a  painting  owned 
by  M.  Michel,  (editor  of  the  "Treatise  upon 
Trees,")  who  obtained  it  from  the  heirs  of  the 
celebrated  Duhamel  ;  and  the  plant  in  the  or- 
angery of  the  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
Paris. 

This,  which  is  a  flue  plant,  has  the  appearance 
of  the  ordinary  bigarade,  haying  the  same  leaf. 
One  would  not  notice  anything  remarkable,  un- 
less that  the  top  is  a  little  more  bushy. 

I  should  have  classed  it  among  the  varieties  of 
the  bigarade,  had  not  the  spring  growth  revealed 
to  me  a  phenomenon,  which  convinced  me  that  it 
was  but  a  hybrid. 

Its  shoots  are  of  two  kinds  ;  the  one  are  whitish 
as  those  of  the  orange,  the  others  are  of  a  very 
deep  violet  color,  as  those  of  the  lemon.  This 
violet  color  characterizes  also  a  part  of  its  (low- 
ers, which  grow  upon  the  same  branches  with 
those  entirely  white.  Its  fruit  is  likewise  shaded 
with  violet  in  the  same  way  in  which  the  red 
orange  is  shaded  with  bloo"d  color.  I  do  not 
know  the  nature  of  its  pulp.  I  am  told  that  it  ia 
yellow  and  sharp,  as  in  the  bigarade. 

It  is  easy  to  conceive  that  this  variety  owes  its 
origin  to  the  influence  of  the  pollen  of  the  lemon 
tree  upon  the  seed  from  which  it  has  come. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  singular  results  of  impreg- 
nation. 

It  is  desirable  that  this  hybrid  be  multiplied, 
on  account  of  the  beauty  of  both  fruit  and 
llower. 


CilniN  ;im,.jnimn  Indicum  frudii  stellate. 

Bigaradie*  ••>  fruit  Huilr. 

Arancio  inrlarosa. 

Aiirantimu  stclliitinn  <•(  ro-rmn.     (Frr..  \>.  :','.<•'..  > 

Aranzi  stellati.    <V<ilr..  part  .  ;.'.  p.  iso.  i 

Citron  meUoroaa.    iCalvd,  u.  I-.M 

The  starred  orange  is  a  fruit  whose  rind  pre- 
sents ribs  a  little  raised,  running  from  the  pedun- 
cle or  stem,  and  ending  in  a  small  mamelon  or 
nipple,  which  crowns  them. 

These  fruits  are  known  in  Liguria  by  the  name 
of  metafo&t,  because  of  an  odor  of  rose  which 
some  pretend  to  find  in  them.  This  plant  is 
small,  and  the  brunches  thin  and  pliable;  the 
leaf  is  oblong  and  lanceolate,  with  winged  petiole; 
tho  fruit  is  small  and  flnltonod.  Its  rind,  divided 


28 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


into  many  raised  ribs,  has  the  color  of  a  lemon, 
and  a  sweet  odor  slightly  resembling  that  of  the 
bergamot.  The  pulp  is  white,  and  juice  acid,  en- 
closing many  seeds.  This  variety  seems  to  be- 
long to  the  class  of  hybrids.  It  takes  after  the 
orange  in  leaf  and  form  of  fruit,  and  after  the 
lemon  in  color  and  acidity  of  juice.  Its  odor, 
very  sweet,  is  apparently  the  result  of  the  com- 
bination of  the  odorous  principles  of  these  two 
species. 

HYBRIDS — NO.   XXIX. 

Citrus  anrantium  Indicum  limo-citratum,  folio  ct  fructu 
mixto. 

Bigaradier  limo-citre  a  fruit  melange,  on  la  Bizarreric. 

Bizzaria  :  Arancio  di  bizzaria. 

Mala  limonia-citrata-aurantia,  vulgo  la  Bizzaria.  (Pe- 
trus  Nato.  Florentiae,  1674.) 

Orange  hermaphrodite  :  (Et.  Calwl.) 

Bizaria  :  Cedrati  della  bizaria.    (Vole.,  t.  2,  p.  I'iL) 

The  mixed-fruit  bigarade,  or  the  bizarrerie,  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  pronounced,  and  the  most  sin- 
gular of  hybrids. 

It  was  discovered  at  Florence  in  1644  by  a  gar- 
dener who  had  obtained  the  plant  from  seed, 
and  not  dreaming  of  the  phenomenon  which  lay 
hidden  in  it,  he  had  condemned  it,  according  to 
usage,  to  be  grafted.  Happily,  after  some  years, 
the  graft  perished,  and  the  forgotten  tree,  already 
adult,  sent  forth  wild  branches  which  produced 
these  marvellous  fruits.  The  gardener,  surprised, 
multiplied  the  new  variety  by  the  graft,  and  made 
it  quite  profitable  to  himself.  He  making  a  mys- 
tery of  its  origin,  everybody  thought  that  the  won- 
der was  owing  to  the  industry  of  the  gardener, 
who  had  mingled  by  the  graft  the  buds  of  these 
three  species.  B«t  the  singularity  of  the  phenom- 
enon attracted  the  attention  of  philosophers,  and 
a  physician  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  gar- 
dener the  avowal  of  the  true  origin  of  this  tree. 

To  Pierre  Nato,  a  doctor  of  Florence,  we  are 
indebted  for  this  anecdote.  He  published  at  this 
time  a  very  learned  dissertation  upon  this  hybrid, 
of  which  he  gave  the  history  and  a  very  minute 
description.  I  have  many  times  compared  it 
with  the  specimen  of  the  tree  which  I  own,  and 
also  with  those  at  Genoa,  in  the  garden  of  M. 
Durazzo,  and  have  found  that  they  corresponded 
in  every  particular  with  the  description. 

The  bizarrerie  is  a  bigarade,  bearing  at  one 
and  the  same  time  bigarades,  lemons,  citrons 
of  Florence,  and  mixed  fruits. 

The  tree  looks  like  a  bigarade.  Its  leaves  are 
shaped  sometimes  like  those  of  the  orange,  and 
often  like  those  of  the  citron,  sometimes  uniting 
the  two.  There  are  striped,  there  are  long,  there 
are  quilled  ones.  Most  of  them  have  the  winged 
petiole,  like  the  orange  leaf.  The  flowers  bloom 
in  spring  and  in  autumn,  having,  like  the  leaves, 
divers  forms.  Some  have  petals,  white  inside, 
while  the  outside  is  shaded  with  red,  and  set 
themselves  as  citrons.  Others,  nearly  white, 
with  corolla  much  larger  and  more  pronounced, 
produce  mixed  fruit,  while  still  others  have  a, 
perfectly  white  corolla,  producing  nothing  but 
bigarades.  Some  have  no  pistil,  and  drop  off. 

The  fruit  follows  the  caprice  of  the  rest  of  the 
tree.  One  sees  sometimes  a  bigarade  in  form 
of  a  lemon;  others  are  mingled  Icinon  and 
orange,  at  times  round,  sometimes  having  a  nip- 
ple at  the  summit.  Others  have  skin  of  an  orange 
and  pulp  of  a  citron.  These  trees  bear  also  cit- 
rons of  runny  forms,  of  which  somr  nnitr  tho  cit- 


ron and  the  orange,  and,  finally,  there  are  fruits 
of  which  the  outside  and  inside  show  four  parts 
crossed,  of  which  two  are  citron  and  two  arc 
orange,  while  by  the  side  of  these  are  oranges 
perfectly  formed,  without  the  least  mixture.  It 
is  necessary  to  say  that  the  orange  is  always  a 
sour  fruit,  and  that  the  citron  is  the  citron  of 
Florence. 

The  bizarrerie  was  at  tirst  multiplied  by  means 
of  the  graft.  It  has  been  remarked  that  the  buds, 
of  which  it  was  difficult  to  distinguish  the  nature, 
developed  often  only  simple  oranges  ©r  citrons. 

There  is  another  caprice  of  this  tree  still  more 
singular — that  of  a  citron  coming  from  a  bud 
which  grew  at  the  .axil  of  an  orange  leaf,  and 
conversely  the  orange  from  a  bud  of  which  the 
leaf  is  citron.  This  phenomenon  deceived  so  often 
the  gardeners,  who  obtained  from  their  graft  a 
simple  orange  or  citron,  that  recourse  was  had 
to  layers,  and  only  thus  can  this  beautiful  tree, 
with  all  its  caprices,  be  multipled. 

It  is  cultivated  only  among  amateurs,  aud  is 
common  in  Tuscany;  but  I  have  seen  it  in 
Genoa  only  in  the  garden  of  M.  Durazzo. 

ART.  IV.— Of  the  Sweet-fruited  Omnyc. 

Citrus  aurautium  Sinense  flore  icosaudrio,  corolla  alba, 
folio  petiolo  alato,  fructu  globoso  aureo,  medulla  dulci. 

SYNONYMS  OF  SWEET  Ot'.ANtij:. 

Granger  a  fruit  doux;  Orange  douce. 
Arancio  domestico;  Arancia  dolce. 
Aranci;  Citroni;    (Matiol.) 
Aranzi.    (Giustin.  Hist,  of  Genoa.) 
Melangplo:  Melarancia.    (Font.) 
Naranzi.    (Mang.) 

Narendj  hcelu.    (Forskal  Flor. './Egypt.  Arab.) 
Auranticum  succo  dulci.    (Salinj 
Aurea  malus  fructu  dulci. 
Aurantium  fructu  dulci.    (Vole.) 
Aurantium  vulgare  medulla  dulci .    (Ferr. ) 
Arancio dolcc ;  Araucio  di  Portogallo;  Araudo  di  Malta; 
Melarancio;  Arancia  da  mangiarc.    (Targ.) 
Citrus  aurantium.    (Lira) 

The  orange  of  sweet  fruit  presents  a  large  num- 
ber of  well-marked  varieties,  and  but  few  sub- 
varieties.  Among  the  varieties  are  two  which 
bear  the  characteristics  of  the  type.  First  is  the 
common  sweet  orange,  or  Portugal;  second  is 
the  China  orange. 

It  is  useless  to  endeavor  to  ascertain  whether 
Nature  created  originally  the  first,  of  which  the 
fruit  has  a  little  thicker  "skin,  or  whether  it  is  a 
variety  of  the  second ;  therefore,  we  will  take 
one  for  type,  and  this  will  be  the  aurantmni  vul- 
gare ;  and  we  will  place  the  aurantium  sinensc 
at  the  head  of  varieties,  of  which  there  are  eight. 

First.  The  type,  or  Portugal  orange. 

Second.  The  China  orange. 

Third.  The  red-fruited  orange. 

Fourth.  The  dwarf,  sweet-fruited  orange. 

Fifth.  The  olive-shaped  orange. 

Sixth.  The  double-flowered  orange. 

Seventh.  The  sweet  orange,  with  edible  skin. 

Eighth.  The  pornpelmous. 

The  hybrids  are  very  numerous.  We  have 
put  two  among  the  bigarades,  as  that  species 
dominates  in  their  characters.  Two  others  have 
been  ranked  among  citrons,  and  three  among 
lemons. 

We  shall  give  to  the  list  oi'  oranges  but  three 
hybrids,  in  which  the  traits  of  the  oratige  arc 
conspicuous : 

First.  Is  the  sour  lime,  with  orange  flowers. 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE  OX   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


Second.  The  variegated  lime,  or  orange  with 
white  fruit. 

Third.  The  striped  lime,  or  Turkish  orange, 
with  variegated  leaves. 

I  have  seen  many  sub-varieties  which  are  con- 
nected to  these  hybrids,  but  1  consider  it  useless 
to  describe  all  these  sub-divisions,  whose  addi- 
tional characteristics  furnish  nothing  new. 

Any  person  adopting  the  principles  of  my 
theory  could  class  them  for  himself  on  occasion, 
and  connect  them  to  the  variety  to  which  they 
belong. 

Neither  have  I  thought  it  niy  duty  to  place  in 
this  arrangement  a  great  number  of  other  singu- 
lar races,  of  which  one  fincjs  the  names  in  mod- 
ern works,  without  their  characteristics  being 
there  determined.  They  do  not  exist  in  the  gar- 
dens of  Italy  and  Provence,  nor  in  those  of  Spain, 
where  1  have  sought  for  them  in  vain.  I  have 
conic  to  believe  them  but  imaginary  varieties,  or 
else  species  of  India,  not  known  in  Europe. 
Some  botanists  have  also  founded  species  upon 
the  presence  or  absence  of  the  thorn  ((JU.i'ns 
inermis). 

I  have  already  remarked  that  this  part,  so  nat- 
ural to  the  orange,  is  sometimes  lacking  in  indi- 
viduals produced  by  an  extraordinary  fecunda- 
tion. 

This  phenomenon,  analogous  to  that  of  the 
scarcity  of  hair,  which  distinguishes  sterile  be- 
ings in  the  animal  kingdom,  "forms  one  of  the 
traits  accompanying  often  the  choicest  varieties  ; 
but  it  does  not  of  itself  constitute  a  variety. 

It  is  because  of  these  reflections  that  the  thorn- 
less  orange  has  not  been  placed  in  this  table. 

VARIETIES  —  ]SO.    XXX. 

ciiru.*  anrantiumSinense  vulgare  fnictti  globoso,  corticc 
cra.sfo,  medulla  dulci,  vulgo  Portugal. 

Unmoor  a  fruit  clonx  or  do  Portugal: 

Araucio  dolcc  :  Portogallo. 

Aurantium  vulgare  medulla  dulci. 

Au  rant  him  vulgare  fructu  dulci  :  Arun/.o  dolcc.  (Vole., 
p.  IS?'.) 

Aimuitium  Oiygiponenee  ;  Appd  sina  of  Ljsbense. 
Oranje  appel.  <J.  Commelyn.) 

Araucio  di   I'ortogallo. 

Citrus  aurantiunf  OlysiponeiiM'  :   uranircr  dc  Portugal. 


The  orange  of  Portugal,  or  common  sweet  or- 
ange, is  a  tree  growing  to  a  great  height  when 
raised  from  seed.  Its  leaf  is  green,  having  a 
winged  petiole,  its  shoots  are  whitish,  its  flowers 
entirely  white  and  very  odorous,  though  not 
equal  in  perfume  to  those  of  the  foigaracle. 

Its  fruit,  ordinarily  round,  is  sometimes  flat- 
tened, sometimes  a  little  oblong.  The  rind,  less 
than  an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  is  of  a 
reddish  yellow,  and  full  of  aroma  ;  the  inner 
skin  is  a  sallow  white,  spongy  and  light.  The 
sections,  nine  to  eleven  in  number,  contain  a 
sweet  juice,  very  refreshing  and  agreeable  ;  its 
seeds  are  white  and  oblong,  germinating  very 
easily  and  reproducing  usually  the  species  with 
little  change.  There  is  a  variety  with  no  thorns  ; 
it  is  the  race  cultivated  mostly  by  grafting,  and  is 
seen  in  all  countries  where  tins  method  of  propa- 
gation is  followed.  In  places  where  the  orango 
is  grown  from  seed,  it  is  ran-  !<>  find  it  deprived 
of  thorns. 

VAIlIKTIKs—  MO.     XXXI. 

Citrus  aurnmium  Siiu-inc  t'rurtu  globo«o.  .•orii.-e  triuii^ 
•nrno,  lucido,  glnbro,  modnlla  «UMvij-iui!i. 
>  hi  Chine. 


ArancJ9  lino  dclla  China. 
Aurantium Olvsiponense  MVO  Sinni'-c. 
Aurantium    Olyatponenao :    Appel   Sinn   of 
oraujo  appel. 

Aurantium  binciiK: :  Aran/.o  da  Sinn. 
I'oma  da  Sinn.    (.Vole.,  p.  193.) 

The  China  orange  is  a  variety  excelling  all 
others  in  the  perfection  of  its  fruit,  of  which  the 
juice  is  the  sweetest,  the  most  abundant,  and  the 
most  perfumed.  The  skin  is  always  smooth, 
glossy,  and  so  thin  that  one  can  scarce  detach  it 
from  the  pulp.  This  is  characteristic  of  this  va- 
riety. 

The  orange  of  China  grows  from  seed,  as  does 
that  of  Portugal,  and  I  have  in  my  garden  many 
individuals  of  it  which  have  grown  from  seeds  of 
ordinary  orange.  It  has,  commonly,  a  thorn  by 
the  side  of  the  bud,  but  there  are  those  from  seed 
which  lack  this  part. 

Rumphius  reports  under  tho  name  of  aurait 
Hunt  xitiensc,  or,  lemon  manistyi/u'.,  a  species  of 
sweet  orange,  at  Auiboyua,  which  seems  to  be 
the  same  as  this.  He  says  that  that^tree  grows 
higher  and  more  rounded  at  top  than  the  sour 
orange,  a  difference  which  also  distinguishes 
them  among  us ;  that  its  leaf,  furnished  with  a 
thorn,  is  long  and  winged ;  that  its  fruit,  round 
and  large,  is  of  a  blackish-green  color,  and  its 
juice  is  sweet  and  vinous. 

He  adds  that  there  is  a  second  variety  with 
fruit  smaller  and  less  sweet,  and  a  third,  of 
which  the  tree  grows  extremely  high,  and  has 
flowers  and  fruit  larger  than  ordinary  oranges. 

An  examination  of  their  nature  would  be  nec- 
essary in  order  to  decide  whether  they  belong  to 
our  European  varieties. 

VARIETIES — XO.   XXXII. 

Citrus  aurautiumllicrocliunticum  fructii  sanguined. 
Granger  a  fruit  rouge. 
Araucio  sangukmo. 

Aurantium  Philippimuu  fructu  medio,  medulla  dulci  put1-- 
purea.  (Fcr.,  p.  4&K) 

Orange  rouge  dc  Portugal :  Orange  grenade. 
Orange  do  Malte.    CSouv.  Diet.  d'Hist.  Nat.) 

The  red-fruited  orange  is  a  singular  variety. 
Its  appearance,  its  leaf,  its  tlower,  are  all  exactly 
like  the  common  orange.  Its  fruit  alone  is  dis- 
tinguished by  a  color  of  blood,  which  develops 
itself  gradually,  and  like  flakes.  When  the  fruit 
begins  to  ripen  it  is  like  other  oranges  ;  little  by 
little  spots  of  blood-color  appear  in  its  pulp ;  as 
it  advances  to  maturity  these  enlarge,  becoming 
deeper,  and  finally  embrace  all  the  pulp  and 
spread  to  the  skin,  which  is,  however,  but  rarely 
covered  by  the  peculiar  color ;  yet  this  sometimes 
occurs,  if  oranges  are  left  upon  the  trees  after  the 
month  of  May. 

This  orange  is  multiplied  only  by  grafts,  having 
few  seeds,  and  those  of  little  value.  This  is  a 
proof  that  it  is  a  monster ;  if  it  were  the  type  of  a 
species  it  would  yield  more  seed  and  reproduce  it- 
self by  seed.  Its  branches  are  without  thorns,  its 
fruit  is  sweet,  but  less  so  than  the  China  oranges, 
and  it  has  thicker  skin. 

U  is  cultivated  largely  in  Malta  and  in  Prov- 
ence. In  Liguria  it  is  found  chiefly  among  ama- 
teurs and  seedsmen. 

I  would  here  remark  that  the  greater  number 
of  botanists,  in  describing  the  India  oranges,  speak 
often  of  varieties  which  are  distinguished  by  a 
c.inow  pulp :  Medulla  vtnosn,  (Rumph.)  Cniu  jmuw 
rinositate, fib.)  Medulla  'rf/ii>M  sapor  iv,  (K^  mph.)  It 
very  probable  that  thoy  hate  intended 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


to  express  by  the  word  citwya  (wine-like)  tlie 
blood-color  which  distinguishes  our  red  orange. 
If  this  be  so,  our  orange  is  of  Indian  origin  evi- 
dently, and  may  well  be  a  hybrid  of  the  Citrus  au- 
rantium vutyare,  and  some  one  of  the  species  of 
India. 

VARIETIES— NO.    XXX 111. 

Citrus  aurantium  Siuen.su  puniilusu  fnictu  dtilci. 
Granger  naiu  a  fruit  doux. 
Arancio  nano  dolce. 
Aranzo  nano  dolce.    (Vole.) 
Aurantium  huniile  pimiilum  l'"lii    •••,-atii?,  lloribu^. 
bus.    (Millar.) 

The  sweet-fruited  dwarf  orange  was  still,  at 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  confined 
to  China.  Ferraris  says  that  it  was  not  culti- 
vated at  the  Phillipines,  and  that  the  Chinese  car- 
ried large  quantities  to  Manilla.  It  is  to  be  sup- 
posed that  since  then  it  has  been  naturali/ed  in 
Europe.  I  have  found  it  in  the  Hesperides  of 
Volcamerius,  and  it  appears  that  it  is  reported  by 
Millar  in  his  dictionary,  where  he  gives  two  va- 
rieties of  dwarf  orange,  only  one  of  which  is 
called  a  sour  fruit. 

It  is  unknown  in  Liguria  and  Provence. 

VAKIETIES — NO.   XXXIV. 

Citrus  aurantium  Sinense  fructii  oliviforme.  dulci  me- 
dulla et  cortice. 

Granger  a  fruit  oliviforme,  a  ccorcc  et  juy  doux. 
Arancio  a  scorza  dolce  oliviforme. 
Aurantium  Sinense  fructu  oliva1,  etc. 

The  dwarf,  olive-shaped  orange  is  still  peculiar 
to  China.  Ferraris  says  of  it,  that  it  was  un- 
known in  his  time,  except  in  that  country,  and  I 
do  not  know  that  it  has  been  naturalized  in  Eu- 
rope since  then.  I  have  not  found  it  in  any  bo- 
tanical work.  Its  fruit  is  shaped  like,  and  no 
larger  than,  a  Spanish  olive;  the  juice  is  very 
sugary,  and  the  skin  sweet. 

VARIETIES— NO.   XXXV. 

Citrus  aurantium  Sinense  florc  scmiplcno,  fructu  wpe 
fcetifero,  medulla  dulci. 

Granger  a  fleur  double  et  semi-double,  souvcnt  portant 
un  fruit  dans  1'  autre,  a  jus  doux. 

Arancio  a  flor  doppio. 

Aurantium  flore  pleno.    (Vole.) 

Granger  a  fleur  double.    (Calvel.) 

The  double-flowered  orange  is  distinguished 
only  by  a  multiplicity  of  petals,  increasing  the 
size  of  the  flower  at  the  expense  of  the  sexual 
parts,  which  are  lacking. 

I  have  never  seen  one  of  entirely  double  flow- 
ers. The  one  I  own  has  semi-double. 

I  have  before  remarked  that  this  variety  often 
gives  fruit  which  encloses  a  second  within  itself, 
and  that  this  is  frequent  in  all  these  monstrous 
varieties  and  in  hybrids. 

VARIETIES — NO.    XXXVI. 

Citrus  aurantium  Sinense  fructu  dulci,  cortiei  cduli. 

Granger  a  fruit  doux  et  a  ecorce  douce. 

Aurantinm  Lusitanicum  pulpa,  cum  cortiei  manducanda 
t-t  dulci.  (Vole.) 

Aurantium  Philippinum  sapore  dulci,  cortice  ilavoeduli. 
(Fer.) 

Mains  aurantia  cortiei  eduli.  (Spanish.)  Naranja  caxel. 
(Cms.) 

Aurantium  dulci  cortiei:  Oranje  appel  met  Zocte  Schil. 
(Commelyn.) 

The  orange  of  edible  skin  is  unknown  in  Li- 
guria. It  came,  originally,  from  the  Phillipines, 
and  I  have  seen  it  at  Seville.  The  fruit  is  sweet, 
and  its  skin  has,  at  maturity,  less  of  piquance 
than  that  of  our  oranges. 

I  have  observed,  however,  that  wo  also  have 
Varieties  with  thick  skin,  which  acquiiv  n  cer- 


tain sweetness  when  the  fruit  remain:.-;  ou  the 
trees  until  August.  The  orange  of  edible  (skin 
does  not  merit  cultivation,  except  for  completim1. 
collections. 

VA1UETIEH— ISO.    XXX VII. 
Citrus  aurantium  decuuiaiium  fructu  omnium  maxiiuo. 

medulla  dulci. 
Grander  I'ompelmotis. 
Arancio  massiino. 

PampelmuB.     (Meister.i     Kin.     (XI  Linn.) 
Mains  aurantia  ulriiisque  Jiulia-  fructu  omnium  maxiino 

el  suavissimo,  JJeli^is  oricntalibus  Pompc-hnns. 

\  irjfiiiicnsis  nostratibus  ab   invrntoris  nomine,  qui  ex 

India  orient,  ad  oras  Americanus  primus  transtulit. 
Shaddock.    (Pluken.  Almag..  p.  SJiMM 
(Sloanc  Voy.  to  Jamaica,  p.  -1J,  tab.  12.) 
Limo  decuman  us;  I'ompelmoes.     (Kumph.) 
Aurautium     ludicum     maximum,   vuk;o    'Pompelmoc;-. 

(Vole.) 

Aurantium  fructu  maxiino  India  orient.     (U.^rrli.) 
Called  Chadock,  or  la  TetecP  Enfant,  or  1'amnelmoii^r. 

(Millar  Diet.) 

The  Citrus  dec  tin  tana  has  been  often  con- 
founded with  the  pom  tt.  11 1  Adami,  both  varie- 
ties being  of  an  extraordinary  size,  consequently 
the  name  dccumana  or  decumanus,  which  signi- 
fies ten  times  greater  (derived  from  dccem),  has 
been  applied  indiscriminately  to  both.  They 
present,  however,  traits  so  different  that  it  is 
necessary  to  put  the  first  among  varieties,  the 
second  among  hybrids. 

The  aurantium  decumanum  is  the  same  as  the 
Umo  decumanus  of  Rumphius,  and  the  mains  au- 
rantia fructu  omnium  maxiino  et  suanssimo  of 
Sloaiie,  and  is  a  veritable  orange  tree,  bearing 
extraordinarily  large  fruit,  yet  having  all  the 
characteristics  of  the  orange. 

In  India  this  variety  gives  a  numerous  grada- 
tion of  sub-varieties,  described  principally  by 
Rumphius  in  his  "herbarium  ambainense,  and  of 
which  some  are  perhaps  hybrids  crossed  with 
bigarades,  citrons,  and  lemons. 

This  writer  describes  some  having  red  and 
sweet  fruit;  others  with  fruit  sour  and  skin 
edible;  still  others  with  insipid  fruit  and  bitter 
skin. 

Sloane  confounds  also  this  orange  with  the 
Adam's  apple,  and  after  having  reported  it  r,s 
the  malus  aurantia  fructu  rotundo  maxima  pal- 
lescente  humanum  caput  excedente  of  many  bota- 
nists, he  calls  it  the  mains  aurantia  utrmxquc 
India',  fructu  omnium  ma,nmo  et  suavissimo  of 
Pluken,  which  is  the  true  pompelmous. 

Liumeus,  who  wrote  after  these,  united  them 

under  the  same  name,  and  appeared  to  indicate 

the  Adam's  apple  in  the  malus  aurantia  fructu 

'    ma.rimo  of  ISloane,  and  the  pom- 

peluious  in  that  of  Meist. 

All  this  clearly  proves  the  existence  of  a  sweet 
orange,  extraordinarily  large,  whose  hybrids  and 
varieties  arc  so  numerous  that  they  cause  con- 
fusion in  names. 

This  orange  is  not  connected  with  the  aaran- 
tium  maximum  of  Ferraris,  which  appears  to  be 
a  hybrid  of  two  oranges,  and  which  has  traits  pe- 
culiarly its  own. 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  tree  is  cultivated  in 
Europe.  I  have  many  times  visited  gardens  in 
Italy  and  Spain,  where  they  prctcndcifto  have  it, 
but  have  always  found  il  was  but  the  Adam's 
apple.  I  have,  however,  seen  one  of  its  fruits 
brought  from  America,  and  preserved  in  spirits  of 
wine,  at  the  Museum  of  the  Botanical  (fardcn, 
Paris.  Its  si/e  is  truly  extraordinary.  I  ha,V(> 
never  scon  an  A.damV  :ipplc  approaching  it  in 


JALLKSIO'S  TKKATisi-;  ox  TIIK  rmu'h  FAMILY. 


volume,  Its  outer  skin  is  smooth,  and  of  the 
color  of  the  orungr,  wliiHi  il  exactly  resembles 
in  form. 

I  do  not  know  the  nature  of  its  inner  skin  and 
pulp,  but  the  descriptions  of  llumplmis  ami  oth- 
ers teach  us  that  there  exist  several  varieties, 
some  having  sour  and  some  sweet  fruit.  1  have 
a  fancy  that  the  fruit  at  the  Museum  belongs  to 
these  last ;  for  the  sour  fruit  is  said  to  be  a  pale 
yellow,  the  color  of  the  Pomme  d' Adam — very  far 
removed  from  the  beautiful,  golden  fruit  at  the 
Museum. 

Millar  says  that  this  orange  was  carried  from 
India  by  a  Captain  Shaddock. 

There  is  a  certainly  respecting  the  origin  of  the 
Adam's  apple,  though  the  history  of  the  pam- 
pelmous  is  obscure.  We  know  thart  the  first, 
resembling  the  pampelmous  in  size,  and  at- 
tached to  it  by  many  varieties,  has  been  culti- 
vated in  Europe  for  more  than  500  years.  It  is 
possible  that  the  English  isles  received  it  from 
Asia,  but  it  is  certain  that  the  Spaniards,  \yho  ac- 
climated it  upon  the  continent,  brought  it  from 
Spain,  where  it  was  cultivated  from  the  time  of 
the  Arabs. 

HYBRIDS—  NO.    XXXVIII. 

films  aurantium  Sinenso  limoniformc  folio  petiolo 
alato,  fractu  flavo  oblongo  papilla  careutp,  cortiec  crasso, 
medulla  amara. 

Lime  a  fleur  d1  orange. 

Aranzo  a  frutto  limonifonn,  vuliro  Limia. 

Aurantium  limonis  eftigie. 

Aran/o  limonato.    (Vole.) 

The  lemon-shaped  orange  is  a  true  lime.  It  is 
known,  however,  by  the  name  of  limia.  The 
fruit  has  the  shape  of  a  lemon,  and  juice  of  a  bi- 
garacle ;  the  leaves  and  flowers  are  also  like  the 
latter.  It  is  a  hybrid  of  these  two  species. 
They  cultivate  it  but  little  in  Liguria.  I  have  a 
specimen  which  I  keep  to  complete  my  collec- 
tion. 

The  juice  may  be  used  like  that  of  the  lemon. 

HYBRIDS — NO.    XXXIX. 

<  'iiriis  auravitium  Sinense  folio  et  fructu  variey;aio. 
Orange,!1  a  fruit  blanc  :  Granger  panache. 
Arancio  bianco. 

Anrantium  striis  aurois  dletinctmn  :  Avan/o  liamaio. 
(Vole.,  p.  195.) 

i  Jon  to  orange  appcl.     (Oommel.) 
Auraniium  yirgatum.     (For.) 
Orani^ev  Suisso,  or  Itcga. 
Orange!  a  t'cuille  ct  fruit  tranche  (U:  blanc.     (liucycl.) 

The  orange  w7ith  variegated  fruit  is  a  hybrid  of 
the  lemon.  ^Its  leaf  is  edged  with  a  yellowish 
white  border,  which  is  due  to  the  mixture  of  this 
"species.  Its  fruit,  before  maturity,  is  whitish, 
striped  by  some  greenish  lines,  which  become 
yellow  as  the  fruit  ripens  ;  while  the  white 
ground  changes  to  orange-color.  Its  pulp  is 
sweetish  and  has  little  perfume. 

This  variety  is  cultivated  in  Liguria  only  by 
collectors  and  seedsmen.  It  is  very  ornamental 
in  gardens,  but  grows  slowly,  and  gives  but  little 
fruit.  The  seedsmen  of  Nervi  carry  it  to  Paris, 
where  I  have  seen  sonic  very  good  roots. 

VARIETIES— NO.   XL. 

Citrus  aurrmtitimTnrcicum  folio  augusto  m.icnlato,  frnc- 
;ii  oblongo,  cutrallmlastriisvariata  vireiitibus,  ovanucntos 
in  matiiritate,  corliei  crus.so,  medulla  amara. 

The  striped  orange  is  a  sub-variety  of  the  Turk- 
ish orange,  with  willow  leaver,  and  has  a  similar 
appearance, 


Its  leaf  is  a  little  shorter  and  .straight,  and  is  a 
little  more  irregularly  edged,  with  a  whitish  yel- 
low border. 

The  fruit  is  yellowish,  and  striped  with  many 
greenish  bands  which  cut  it  in  its  length.  The 
pulp  is  bitter  and  juice  insipid.  I  consider  it  a 
hybrid  of  the  lemon,  for  it  appears  to  have 
received  from  it  the  yellow  with  which  it  is 
striped. 

It  is  cultivated  in  Liguria  by  amateurs  and 
seedsmen. 


AKT.  V. — Of  Monstrous  Fruits. 

No  genus  of  plants  is  so  much  disposed  to 
yield  monsters  as  the  Citrus.  These  are  of  two 
kinds,  monstrous  races  and  monstrous  fruits. 

We  have  seen  that  monstrous  races  are  due 
only  to  an  extraordinary  fertilization  modifying 
within  the  ovary  the  germs  that  give  them  birth. 

We  have  observed  that  the  monstrous  fruits 
appeared  also  to  be  produced  by  the  action  of  a 
forced  fertilization,  which  caused  a  modification 
in  the  forms  of  the  ovary. 

The  first  fact  appears  carried  to  the  last  point 
of  evidence.  It  establishes  the  influence  of  the 
pollen  upon  the  organization  of  germs,  without, 
however,  destroying  the  pre-existence  of  these 
embryos  in  the  ovary. 

The  second  fact  is  not  so  well  established,  but 
the  consequences  of  it  are  much  more  important. 
So  that  whoever  succeeds  in  confirming  it  by  ex- 
act and  repeated  experiments  will  have  fixed  a 
principle  of  vegetable  physiology  now  uncertain  ; 
and  which  has  been  judged  until  the  present 
time,  by  a  system  of  analogy,  with  the  animal 
kingdom.  He  will  have  determined  the  measure 
of  co-operation  which  the  male  principle  has  in 
reproduction. 

The  fact  of  monstrous  races  can  be  reconciled 
with  the  pre-existence  of  the  germ  in  the  ovary; 
for  this  germ,  receiving  life  but  by  the  agency  of 
the  fertilizing  part,  may,  by  this  operation,  be  al- 
tered in  the  principles  of  its  organization,  and 
give  but  vegetable  mules. 

But  the  fact  of  monstrous  fruits  would  appear 
to  destroy  the  theory  of  this  pre-existence.  Here 
the  pollen  changes  the  form  and  nature  of  the 
ovary,  and  multiplies  the  embryos  in  this  envel- 
ope in  a  singular  manner,  such  as  the  aurantium 
fn'.tifcnan,  the  cortiiculatum,  the  digitatum,  and 
the  orange  that  I  have  obtained  with  a  lemon 
border. 

The  (t  i( r< t  ntin nt.fatifemm  presents  a  super-fceta- 
tion,  an  imperfect  development  of  many  germs 
enclosed  one  within  another,  or  united  under  the 
envelope  of  an  exterior  germ.  These  germs— did 
they  exist  in  this  ovary,  or  have  they  been  formed 
there  by  the  pollen  which  has  fertilized  it  ?  This 
is  the  problem  which  remains  to  be  solved. 

On  the  one  hand  I  observe  that  these  mon- 
strous developments  have  place,  very  often,  in 
flowers  of  which  the  fertilization  has  been  forced 
by  a  superabundance  and  mixture  of  pollen.  On 
the  other  I  sec  that  this  phenomenon  is  very  fre- 
quent in  the  monstrous  races,  such  as  plants  with 
double  flowers,  and  appears  to  show  modifica- 
tions in  the  germ  analogous  to  those  which  pro- 
duce the  change  of  sexual  parts  into  petals. 

These  two  observations  may  be  the  base  of 


C4ALLESICTS   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


two  conjectures,  which  it  will  not  be  impossible 
to  reconcile ;  but  niy  sixth  experiment  would 
appear  to  show  results  having  a  wider  base,  and 
in  contradiction  to  the  received  system.  In  this 
experiment  (spokun  oi'  in  nn  early  part  of  this 
work)  I  have  obtained  a  change  in  the  nature  of 
the  ovary  oi'  an  orange  (lower  by  means  of  the 
forced  and  multiplied  action  of  the  pollen  of  a 
lemon.  This  result  seemed  to  indicate  thai  the 
masculine  element  did  something  more  than  giv- 
ing motion  to  the  embryo,  and  the  vitality  neces- 
sary to  its  development.  It  would  teach  also 
that  these  principles  acted  together  by  their 
mingling  or  combination  in  forming  the  fruit 
which  resulted  from  the  experiment  in  question. 
J  dare  not  enter  upon  the  discussion  of  this  deli- 
cate problem.  1  limit  myself  for  the  present  to 
ttn  account  of  observations  made  by  myself  in 
this  matter,  and  I  desire  that  physiologists  better 
qualified  would  examine  them,  following  the  ex- 
periments which  I  have  but  begun,  with  the  pa- 
tience, care,  and  exactness  that  they  seem  to  de- 
mand. 


AB.T.  VI. — Of  t]t£  Agrumi  of  India — Observations 
upon  IJitfie  Plant* — Their  deneription  and  syno- 
nyms. 

The  description  which  we  are  about  to  write  is 
doubtless  sufficient  for  cultivators,  but  will  be 
considered  imperfect  for  botanists. 

The  Citrus  of  Europe  is,  perhaps,  the  single, 
isolated  genus  of  which  all  the  species  are 
known  to  us ;  but,  for  some  time,  it  has  been 
confounded  with  analogous  genera  belonging, 
without  doubt,  to  the  same  family  with  ours^  yet, 
in  my  opinion,  forming  special  branches  of  it ;  it 
it  is  therefore  necessary  to  take  cognizance  of  all 
those  individuals. 

India  produces  a  great  number  of  plants  bear- 
ing close  analogy  to  our  Agrurni,  chiefly  in  respect 
to  the  form  and  acidity  of  their  fruit.  Their 
characteristics  vary  to  infinity,  extending  gradu- 
ally to  species  which  belong,  without  doubt,  to 
very  different  genera.  Yet  the  likeness  which 
they  have  preserved  to  our  agrmni,  appears  to 
have  formed,  chiefly  among  the  natives,  a 
point  of  comparison,  and  they  have  added, 
nearly  everywhere,  to  their  particular  and  dis- 
tinctive names  the  generic  names  of  lemcm  or 
naregam.  Thus  they  call  at  Amboyna  (one  of  the 
Moluccas)  the  bilacus  taurinus  of  Rurnphius, 
lemon  goda;  as  at  Malabar,  one  knows  under  the 
names  of  isjeroa-katou-naregarn,  otkatou-naregain, 
and  of  malnaregam,  three  plants  called  by  Euro- 
peans limon,  and  classed  by  Linnaeus  in  the  genus 
Imwnia.  All  these  species,  however,  form  gen- 
era approaching  our  European  species,  and 
which  might,  perhaps,  be  united  in  the  same  fam- 
ily under  the  common  name  of  Agrumi. 

In  general  they  resemble  ours  in  the  activity 
of  uninterrupted  vegetation,  which  shows  at  all 
times  flowers  and  fruit  in  the  midst  of  foliage  al- 
ways green ;  in  a  sharp  aroma  spread  over  all  the 
parts  of  the  plant ;  in  the  whiteness  of  the  flower, 
which  is  odorous,  and  in  the  nature  of  the  fruit, 
which  is  always  a  round  berry  (a  berry  among 
botanists  is  "  a  succulent,  pulpy  pericarp,  con- 
taining naked  seeds.  The  orange  and  lemon  are 
berries  with  a  thick  coat."  Lincoln's  Bot),  hav- 


in  •,  ii  yellowish,  aromatic  skin,  and  containing  a 
certain  number  of  sections,  and  a  juice  some- 
times sweet,  sometimes  bitter,  and  nearly  always 
acidulated.  But  these  plants  usually  grow  only 
to  the  size  of  shrubs ;  their  branches  are  crooked, 
knotty,  and  often  mutilated;  their  leaves  are  fre- 
quently divided  into  two  by  the  wings  of  the  pe- 
tiole, and  are,  at  times,  discolored ;  their  thorns, 
sometimes  double,  often  lacking,  are  frequently 
longer  on  the  old  branches  than  on  the  young, 
and  arrange  themselves,  nearly  always,  in  some 
peculiar  way.  Their  flowers,  now  of  four,  no-w 
of  five  petals,  are  sometimes  axillary  and  soli- 
tary, and  very  often  terminals;  and,  in  place  of 
bouquets,  like  our  orange  blossoms,  they  show 
themselves  in  bunches  like  the  olive.  We  know 
very  little  of  their  fructifying  parts.  Rumphius 
rarely  describes  them.  The  fruit  is  a  berry,  but 
this  berry  is  now  round,  now  oblong,  at  times 
angulate ;  it  is  often  covered  by  tubercles  of  a 
fixed  form,  and  disposed  with  a  certain  regular 
ity.  Its  color,  though  at  times  green,  usually  re 
sembles  that  of  the  lemon  or  orange ;  ancl  its 
pulp,  enclosed  in  numerous  sections,  is  now  swoel 
and  vinous — now  disagreeable  and  glutinous. 

Finally,  their  traits,  taken  as  a  whole,  announce 
decidedly  that  they  do  not  belong,  for  the  most 
part,  to  the  genus  Citrus. 

There  are  among  them,  doubtless,  several  not 
far  removed  from,  and  having  traits  of,  our  hy- 
brids, but  there  are  also  many  presenting  traits 
which  place  them  nearer  to  some  species  of  cnt- 
tcm,  to  the  limonui,  and  other  plants  of  India. 

One  may  see  in  the  Citrus  trifoliata,  in  the 
limon  angukrtux,  and  in  the  limonellus  madurensis, 
much  to  connect  them  with  the  bilacus  thaurinw 
of  Rumphius,  which,  from  its  likeness  to  tho 
lemon,  is  called  at  Amboyua  lemon  gala. 

These  appear  to  be  links  by  which  nature 
passes  gradually  from  one  genus  to  another,  and 
forming  what  a  great  botanist  has  aptly  called 
families  par  encJiainemenl. 

We  have  not  thought  it  possible  to  dispense  with 
giving  an  idea  of  all  these  species.  Beginning  with 
those  which  seem  to  belong  to  our  agrumi,  and 
which  might  be  varieties  of  them,  we  pass  on  to 
those  decidedly  removed  by  their  traits,  and  shall 
finally  say  a  word  concerning  species  which 
touch  them  in  analogous  genera.  We  will  desig- 
nate them  by  the  general  name  of  af/r >'////'. 

NO.  T. 

Acrmncn  nobilis  Chincn^c. 

Citrus  nobilis.  (Lour.  Fl.  Coc.  Sp.,  3.)  A  Canixsanh,  E. 
Tsem  can  :  Citrus  inermis,  ramis  (ascendentibus,  petiolis 
strict!*,  fructn  tubercnloso,  sub-compresso,  (t.  2,  p.  !!>»).) 

The  CUrm  nobilit,  rare  in  China,  but  abundant 
in  Cochin  China,  is  a  tree  of  medium  size,  dis- 
tinguishing itself  particularly  by  the  upward 
growth  of  its  branches,  which  are  thornless.  Its 
leaves,  scattering,  lanceolated,  quite  sound  and 
lustrous,  are  of  a  dark  green,  and  have  a  strong- 
odor.  They  have  linear  petioles.  The  flowers, 
arranged  in  terminal  bunches,  are  white,  having 
five  petals  ancl  a  very  pleasant  perfume.  The 
fruit  is  a  round  berry,  a  little  compressed ;  it 
usually  has  nine  sections,  red  inside  as  well  as 
out.  The  skin  is  thick,  juicy,  sweet,  and  covered 
by  unequal  tubercles  (warts.) 

This  is  twice  as  large  as  the  Chinese  orange, 
and  is  the  most  agreeable  of  all. 


<*ALLf>ln>    1'KEATIM,  uN     1111,    ClTRtfS    PAMIL1 


NO.    II. 

Acruiuen  Margarita. 

Citrus  Margarita:  elm  I>M  ;i  *'li;oi  iri:  rih-u-  rauima  ben 
dentibus,  acnleatis,  petiolis  linciiribus:  baeejs  :>  loenl.iri- 
bus,  oblomris.  (Lour.  l-'l.  Corli.  t.  •„'.  p.  lii'.i.t 

The  Ci(r>i.i$  //'f/y/wvV"  resembles  a  little  the 
Citru*  j((poni<:<t,  but  it  differs  in  many  traits, 
which  make  it  another  species.  It  is  a  shrub 
whose  branches  are  straight  and  thorny ;  its 
leaves,  lanceolate  and  scattered,  are  based  upon 
linear  petioles;  its  odoriferous  Dowers  having 
five  white  petals  are  joined  in  small  numbers 
upon  peduncles  scattered  along  the  branches. 

Its  fruit  (small,  oblong,  and  of  a  red-yellow) 
contains  but  five  sections  under  a  very  thin  skin  ; 
the  pulp  is  sweet  and  agreeable. 

It  comes  from  China,  above  all  from  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Canton,  and  is  never  found  in  Cochin- 
China. 

The  Citrus  of  Thumberg,  on  the  contrary,  has 
a  winged  petiole,  and  the  fruit  has  thick  skin, 
containing  nine  cells. 

NO.   III. 

A  minion  Amboinicum  caule  an^uloso.  folio  maximo, 
petiolo  alato,  floro  majyno,  fniclu  spherieo,  oompirsso, 
foveolis  notato,  cortice  croceo,  medulla  adluerente.  SIKTO 
viscoso  et  acidulo. 

Agrume  rouge  d'Amboine. 

Aiirnntia  acida,  vnliro  Lemoeu  Tlan.  limn.  Ciirns  fusca. 
(Lour.  Fl.  Coo,  Sp.  «i.--a  (.'ay  Baonjj;  Chi  xac  H  clii  ken. 

The  red  agrume  of  Amboyna,  as  well  as  other 
varieties  of  this  island,  and  of  Japan,  offers  char- 
acteristics which  merit  notice.  We  will  copy 
what  Rumphius  says  of  it  in  his  herbarium  of 
Amboyna. 

The  sour-fruited  orange  is  a  tree  growing  at 
Amboyna  to  a  very  great  height.  Its  stem  is 
angulous  and  as  if  furrowed  ;  its  winged  leaf  is 
nearly  as  large  as  that  of  the  pumpelmoes,  and 
has  a  very  strong  odor ;  the  thorn  is  long  and 
sharp;  the  flower,  large  and  white,  having  five 
petals. 

The  fruit,  round  and  a  little  flattened,  is  marked 
by  many  small  spots,  and  docs  not  take  its  color 
entirely  until  its  full  maturity.  The  skin  ad- 
heres to  the  pulp,  and  the  sections  adhere  among 
themselves  as  in  the  lemons.  The  pulp  is  full  of 
a  gelatinous  and  acidulated  juice.  This  spppios 
resembles  the  Citrus  fusca  of  Louroiro,  of  which 
it  is  perhaps  but  a  variety. 

NO.    IV. 

Ac m men  Winense  fnictii  ex  viridi  niLfricanli.  medulla 
subdnlci. 

.A  grume  do  la  Chine. 

Agrume  Chinese. 

Aurantium  Sinense  :  Lemon  manis  Tsjina.  <Kumpli. 
Herb.  Amb.,  part  3,  cap.  41.) 

The  iiurantiurn  zinense  which  Jtiunphius  ^nv 
in  the  islands  of  Amboyna  and  Band  a,  appeals 
not  to  differ  from  our  orange. 

It  forms  a  fine  tree,  which  grows  larger  than 
the  sour  orange ;  its  straight  branches  give  to  it 
a  head,  rounded  and  high ;  the  leaf,  long,  smooth, 
with  a  twisted  petiole,  has  a  lateral  thorn.  The 
fruit,  large  and  round,  has  a  skin  of  a  blackish 
green  color,  which  does  not  adhere  at  all  to  the 
pulp ;  its  juice  is  a  little  vinous  and  sweetish. 

Rumphius  observes  that  there  is  also  a  species 
of  it  whose  fruit  is  smaller  and  much  sweeter ; 
and  three  others,  of  which  the  first  makes  a  very 
large  tree,  and  bears  a  large,  sweet  fruit ;  the 
second  produces  a  fruit  covered  by  tubercles, 
and  of  which  the  pulp  is  scarcely  sweetish ;  and 


Ilir  third,  a  low  i>lirub,  gives  a  si  null  t'ruit,  \\  ho  • 
skin  is  very  thin  mid  agreeable.  The  lirst,  that 
he  calls  (inrcihtiiiin  ccw'uwttttti-t  faiiiOH  mcmix  l>< 
x'Htr,  appears  to  belong  to  our  oranges.  The  sec- 
ond, called  at.  lianda  h-nnnt  //v/r/v///,  seems  to 
approach  the  l<  ///"//  /•<  ////•/>,,-. //x.  of  which  we  •-hull 
speak  farther  on. 

The  third,  which  he  calls  <i.ii.r«ii.linnt-  i»inul<ni< 
i,ni<hi  I't.iixc  nnil<i(i't  ic.inmi.  x/inxxi,  and  lemon  coltc, 
seems  related  to 


NO.    V. 

Aerumen  Ainhoinicum  eaule  J'rutieo>o.  folio  p<»tiol<p 
linear!,  flore,  axillari. 

Agrume  d'Amboine. 

Agrnine  d'Amboina. 

^lalum  eitrium:  Lemon  HI-HI:  Limo  mammosus.  etc. 
(Humph.) 

The  lemnn  xi.txxu  otters  many  varieties  differing 
a  little  in  size  and  form  of  fruit,  and  these  all 
appear  to  be  related  to  the  citron,  but  they  differ 
from  it  in  the  (lowers,  which  are  axillary,  and 
which  grow  beside  the  thorn,  often  singly,  some- 
times to  the  number  of  two  or  three,  but  never 
on  a  common  peduncle.  Its  fruit  is  oblong,  and 
forms  a  kind  of  cone  :  the  uneven  skin  yellowish 
and  insipid,  encloses  a  whitish  and  acidulated 
pith. 

Rumphius  says  that  the  citron  tree,  or  llnn> 
liHiuuiiosux,  is  not  indigenous  at  Amboyua  or  at 
Banda ;  that  he  has  never  seen  it  grow  to  the 
size  of  a  tree,  but  rather  to  a  bush,  and  that  5 1 
grows  no  taller  in  India. 

He  also  remarks  that  wild  lemons  are  found 
in  Java,  where  they  are  thought  to  be  indigenous, 
and  which  are  called  lemon  Java  ;  also,  that  all 
these  Indian  oranges  have  peculiar  traits,  mak- 
ing them  differ  from  European  Citrus. 

This  remark  is  strengthened  by  his  descrip- 
tions, always  telling  us  of  new  beings  that  we 
cannot  associate  with  our  Citrus. 


Aerumen  Amboinicum  folio  maculato.  petiolo  alato,  flore 
lacemoso  ei  terminal!,  frnctu  Uavo  minatissiino.  medulla 
aeidissima,  Amboinis  Anrarius  dicto. 

Ajjnime  d'Amboine  a  fenilles  panachees. 

Agrivmc  a  folio  machiate. 

Limonelluw  Anrarins:  Lemon  Maa>. 

The  Uffl0nell'U8'a'urariu8  has  the  physiognomy 
of  a  lemon  mixed  with  orange,  but  it  has,  also, 
peculiar  traits. 

Its  stem  is  tall,  its  leaf,  deeply  colored  and  va- 
riegated, is  upon  a  petiole,  whose  wings  are  very 
nearly  as  large  as  the  leaf. 

The  fruit,  the  size  of  a  musket-ball,  is  round, 
ni a m done  (nippled),  yellowish,  and  is  formed  of 
a  skin  so  thin  that  it  seems  rather  a  pellicle  than 
a  skin,  and  which  has  not  the  lemon  aroma  ;  the 
pulp  is  full  of  an  acid  juice. 

The  flowers  are  very  small  and  terminal, grow- 
ing at  the  end  of  the  boughs,  in  bunches,  like  the 
olive. 

I  know  nothing  of  the  number,  position,  or 
peculiarities  of  the  sexual  system.  Rumphius, 
to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  description, 
says  nothing  of  them. 

This  fruit  is  called  at  Amboyna  nnr«riin<t  be- 
cause goldsmiths  use  its  juice  for  cleansing  their 
work. 

NO.    VII. 

Aerumen    hulk-inn  [olio    maximo   alato,   floro  minimo. 
quartripctalo  albo.   tnberonlis  obsito,  medulla  gn 
acldissitna. 

Agrume  verdatre  d'Amboine  a  fruit  tubercul-ux. 


.,1 


;    <>\    J'HE    C1TIU  h   FAMILY. 


Airnune  verdant  ro. 

Limonveiitricoi-uis.     Malakv  ICIUOH  1'iirnil,  alii*  Lrimm 
Papua,  sen  Limo  crispus,  ex  forma  erisponmi   criniujn  • 
Popoeneium,    alii*    Lemon     lay   Ayam.      TcruatcnsibtiB. 
(Rumph.  Herb.  Amb.,  c.  ;;;.> 

The  greenish  agrumc,   called   by  Rumphius  : 
Union  -rentricosus,  has  characteristics  peculiarly 
its  own,  making  it  to  differ  essentially  from  our  ; 
agrumi.  Its  leaf  seems  as  though  cut  in  the  mid-  ; 
die,  it  has  so  large  a  wing.  Its  flower,  extremely  | 
small,  has  but  four  petals,  and  grows  only  at  the 
very  end  of  the  bough,  in  form  of  a  bunch  of 
grapes. 

The  fruit  is  nearly  green,  just  a  little  shaded 
with  yellow  ;  its  skfn,  which  is  odorous,  is  cov- 
ered at  regular  intervals  by  small  buttons,  all  of  j 
one  shape  and  size.  Its  pulp  is  granulous,  green, 
and  very  sour.  There  is  nothing  said  of  its 
sexual  system.  We  may  connect  to  this  species 
the  Umon  tuberosus,  the  lemon  curamus,  the  lemon 
ayrestis  or  papeda,  the  limo  ferus  or  swanr/i,  that 
Rumphius  found  at  Amboyna,  and  which  have 
very  nearly  the  same  characteristics. 

NO.  VIII. 

Acrumen  Japonicnm  canle  angulato.  flore  axillari.  fructu 
minutissimo,  pnlpa  dulci  et  eduli. 

Agrume  nain  du  Japon. 

Agrume  nano  del  Giapone. 

Citrus  Japonica.    (Windeln.  in  Spec.  Plant.) 

Citrus  petiolis  alatis,  foliis  acutis,  canle  fruticoso. 
(.Thumb.  Jap.,  292.) 

Kin  kan.    (Ksempf.  Amcen.,  801.) 

The  dwarf  agrume  of  Japan  has  been  consid- 
ered by  Windelnow  as  a  species  of  Citrus,  but 
the  description  of  it  by  Thurnberg  in  his  Flora  Ja- 
ponica, presents  traits  making  it  to  differ  from 
European  oranges. 

The  most  marked  and  at  the  same  time  most 
singular  points  of  difference,  are  the  angulous 
stem  and  axillary  flowers.  These  traits  would 
seem  to  place  it  near  the  lemons  of  Amboyna 
which  so  closely  resemble  the  limonia  and  the 
bilacus.  Thumberg  also  says  that  the  Citrus  ja- 
ponica, which,  in  the  parts  of  fructification,  offers 
the  same  traits  as  the  European  Citrus,  differs 
notwithstanding,  in  its  shrub-like  form  which  it 
always  takes,  in  the  smallness  of  its  fruit,  and  in 
many  other  ways.  He  adds  that  it  can  scarcely 
be  ranked  in  the  class  of  oranges,  its  flowers  be- 
ing axillary,  solitary,  or  binate,  and  never  in  bou- 
quets ;  that  it  is  like  the  lemon  in  axillary  thorns, 
yet  differs  from  it  by  the  winged  petiole,  and  by 
the  fruit,  which  has  the  shape  and  color  of  an  or- 
ange. 

The  Citrus  japonica  is,  perhaps,  the  same  as 
the  aurantium  pumilum  madurense,  or  the  lemon 
twassi,  and  lemon  colte,  that  Rumphius  calls  species^ 
limonum  fructu  dulci  omnium  minima  cortice  lenui 


nee  amaro. 


It  has  also  some  likeness 


to  the  Citrus  margarita  of  Loureiro. 

It  would  be  necessary,  however,  to  examine 
them  in  Nature,  in  order  to  see  all  their  affinities. 

VARIETIES  NO.   IX. 

Acrumen  Indicnm  maduren?,  caulo  pumilo  et  annulate, 
fructu  minimo,  cortice  tcnuissimo,  medulla  acida. 

Agrume  orange  de  Madure  a  tige  angulcuse. 

Agnune  aranciato  di  Madura. 

Limonellus  Madurensis:  Lemon  Madura.    (Rumph.) 

Citrus  Madurensis;  a  k  n  knit  B  k  n;  knit  xu;  Citrus 
inermis  ramis  diffunis,  angulatis,  petiolis  linearibns,  fructu 
globoso  levi.  (Lour.  Fl.  Coch.  t.  2,  p.  467.) 

The  agrume  of  Madura  is  an  extraordinary 
bush,  appearing  to  hold  to  the  Cftnis  and  the 
bilacus.  Perhaps  it  is  one  of  the  links  attaching 


these  two  genera,  or  il  may  be  a  product  of  their 
mingling.  The  stem  is  not  more  than  two  feet 
high;  the  branches,  having  no  thorn,  are  augu- 
lous,  crowded,  and  striped  ;  the  simple  and  soli- 
tary leaf  is  but  an  inch  in  length.  Its  fruit  is  a 
slightly  flattened  spheroid,  always  green,  and  the 
size  of  a  bullet.  It  is  covered  by  a  thin  skin,  like 
a  pellicle. 

This  trait  it  has  in  common  with  many  other 
species,  especially  the  l-imoneUus  aurarim.  En- 
closed within  this  skin  are  numerous  sections, 
containing  an  aromatic,  sourish  pulp,  and  one 
seed,  always  small  and  always  solitaiy. 

Rumphius  says  nothing  of  its  organs  of  repro- 
duction. 

Loureiro,  who  gives  a  description  of  it  under 
the  name  of  Cttnta  madurensis,  or  Citrus  inermix, 
ramis  diffusis,  anyulatis,  ywtiolis  linearibus,  fructu 
globoso  Iwvi,  says  its  flowers  are  white,  five-pe- 
talled,  small,  and  odorous,  and  united  in  small 
number  iipon  one  peduncle  or  footstalk.  lie 
says  nothing  of  the  number  or  position  of  its  sta- 
mens ;  but  as  he  places  this  in  the  genus  (Mrtis, 
we  may  presume  that  it  is  also  of  the  class  Poly 
adelphia,  order  Icosandria. 

VARIETIES — NO.   X. 

Acrumen  Indicumcaule  spinoso,  pumilo,  ramis  in  aruleo. 
deBinentibus,  folio  alato,  flore  axillari.  *olitario.  albo  et 
odoroso,  fructu  minimo  acutissime  papillato,  cortice  flavo 
tcnnissinio,  odore  jucundo,  carne  alba  suceosa  et,  grate 
acida. 

Agrume  Nipi^. 

Limonellus  :  Lemon  Nipi^.     (Riimph.) 

The  agrume  nipis  appears  to  represent  both 
the  orange  and  the  lemon,  yet  differs  by  many 
traits  wholly  its  own. 

Its  stem  is  very  small,  its  branches  end  in  a 
sharp  point  like  a  thorn,  its  leaf  is  winged.  The 
flowers,  axillary  and  solitary,  are  entirely  white 
and  odorous.  The  fruit,  yellowish  like  a  lemon, 
has  the  size  and  shape  of  an  apricot,  but  is  termi- 
nated by  a  nipple  very  much  elongated,  and  sin- 
gularly pointed  ;  its  skin,  which  is  very  thin, has 
a  pleasant  odor,  and  covers  a  white  pulp  full  of 
acid  juice. 

John  Burman,  in  his  Thesaurus  Zeylawicus,  re- 
gards the  Umon  nipis  as  the  same  plant  as  the 
limonia  mains  sylvestris  zcykmica  fructu  pumilo, 
of  Ceylon.  lie  writes  as  synonymous  the  mains 
aurantia  fructu  limonis  pusillo  acidissimo,  of 
Sloane,  and  the  catu-isieru  nareyam  of  Malabar, 
of  lleede ;  which  is  the  limonia  acidissima  of  Lin- 
nams. 

Nicholas  Burman,  in  the  Flora  indica  (which 
he  arranged  according  to  the  system  of  Linnspus), 
in  connecting  to  the  citron  lemon  the  limonia 
innlm  tyheslris  zeylanica,  of  the  Thesaurus  zeylan- 
icus  of'  Burman,  regards  it  also  as  one  with  the 
lemons  of  Amboyna,  of  Rumphius,  (Umonellus 
cum  varietatibus.  Ru  MPII  .) 

It  is  easy  to  see  by  examining  the  descriptions 
and  figures  of  these  plants  that  they  differ  too 
much  among  themselves  to  be  considered  a  sin- 
gle species.  They  really  have  some  analogy  con  - 
necting  them,  but  even  these  likenesses  cannot 
make  them  rank  in  the  same  genus. 

NO.    XI. 

Acrumen  Ambohiicnm  fructu  au!.'-ulo«<».  spina  biua  stipu- 
lari. 

Agrmne  anguleax 

Agrume  anguloso. 

Citrus  angulata:  Citrus  petiolis  nudis,  foliis  ovatis  acu- 
tis, fractibus  angnioBis.  ^Wiidenow.) 


TREATISE  ON  THE  CITRUS  FAMILY. 


35 


Limonc'lUift  aiiL'uluMi.r,  inalaicr. 

Lemon  utaii  Basagi.    (Rump.) 

The  angulous  agruuic  is  still  farther  removed 
from  the  European  Citrus,  and  appears  to  con- 
ned this  genus  with  the  lititoma  by  the  bila<'»s 
taurinus  of  Rumphius. 

Its  stem  is  not  larger  than  one's  arm;  its 
branches  are  crooked  and  knotty;  the  leaf,  rest- 
ing upon  a  simple  petiole,  grows  between  two 
thorns,  which  form  a  sharp  angle  ut  the  point 
where  the  bud  appears,  and  the  next  leaf  grows 
solitary  by  the  side  of  the  bud,  with  no  trace  of  a 
thorn  ;  this  arrangement,  in  the  old  branches, 
alternates  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  a  leaf  with- 
out thorn  succeed  a  leaf  with  two  thorns,  even 
to  the  last  shoot,  while  the  young  and  new 
branches  bear  solitary  leaves,  the  double  thorn 
developing  only  in  old  age,  as  already  spoken  of. 
The  flowers  are  solitary  and  white,  resembling 
those  of  the  Union  nipis,  but  are  smaller,  and  have 
five  petals.  We  know  nothing  of  its  fertilizing 
organs. 

The  fruit  is  very  small,  and  sometimes  four, 
at  times  five-angled,  and  flattened  upon  the 
sides  ;  of  a  greenish  color  while  young,  but  occa- 
sionally growing  yellow  at  maturity.  A  very 
thin  skin  encloses  sections  full  of  a  glutinous 
juice,  with  odor  like  the  Union  nipis,  but  not 
edible.  It  contains  four  or  five  seeds. 

Rumphius  adds  that  this  bush,  found  lately  in 
the  marshy  woods  of  Mangee  (India),  near  the  sea, 
is  almost,  unknown  to  the  natives,  and  that  it 
grows  in  the  salt  water  which  covers  the  soil  at 
high  tide. 

It  is  easy  to  see  the  connection  between  the 
limondlus  anyulosus  and  the  bilacus  taurinus. 

VARIETIES—  NO.   XII. 

Acrumcu  Japouicuni  foliis  tcrnatis,  fructu  tctrico,  pulpa 


Monogyuia,  under  the  name  of  tri[>lm •••>•.*  auran- 
tiola. 

This  discord,  which  docs  not  escape  his  obser- 
vation, leads  him  to  think  either  that  botanists 
preceding  him  have  not  closely  observed, 
or  that  their  Citrus  trifoliata  is  a  plant  of  dit 
ferent  species  from  that  which  he  is  describing. 
I  should  think,  with  regard  to  the  first  opinion, 
that  if  Kaempfer's  description  were  less  detailed, 
one  might  supppose  this  author  had  not  carefully 
j  observed  this  flower,  to  which,  in  his  time,  very 
little  importance  was  attached  ;  but  the  descrip- 
tion is  so  precise,  and  agrees  so  well  with  the 
accompanying  drawing,  that  we  must  believe  his 
Citrus  trifoliata,  a  dillercnt  species  from  the  fri- 
phasia  aurantioia  of  Loureiro. 

This  belongs,  doubtless,  in  the  artificial  system 
of  Linnams,  to  a  different  class,  but  in  the  natural 
system  it  ought  to  be  connected  to  the  same  fam- 
ily, and  should  make  a  link  of  the  great  chain 
forming  the  family  of  Agrumi. 

It  is  to  be  desired  that  individuals  of  all  these 
species  should  be  brought  to  Europe,  for  it  is 
only  by  a  thorough  and  careful  examination  of 
their  characteristics  that  one  can  judge  of  their 
proper  places  in  the  natural  system. 

It  is  pretended  that  the  Cttt-us  trifoliata  has  al- 
ready been  cultivated  in  the  orangery  of  the  Bo- 
tanical Garden  at  Paris,  but  one  must  believe  it 
has  also  perished  there,  for  1  have  sought  for  it 
in  vain.  They  have  shown  me  only  a  lii/ionia 
trifoliata,  which,  as  it  has  never  blossomed,  can- 
not be  thoroughly  known.  We  must  then  wail 
until  enlightened  botanists  can  observe  them  in 
their  native  countries  with  more  attention. 


dit  Japon  a  fcuilles  tenices. 
A.ijrumc  Giaponico. 
Citrus  foliis  ternatis.     (Linn.) 
Citrus  trifolia  :  Grander  a  fcuilles  tcrnccs.     (De&fyiit.) 

The  Citrus  trifoliata  was  the  first  to  take  a  place 
among  our  Agrumi.  Linmt'us  regarded  it  as  a 
species  of  the  Citrus,  and  named  it  in  lusty/sterna 
Plantarum,  citrus  foliis  ternatis. 

Three  authors  have  given  us  its  description. 
Kaempfer  first,  then  Thumberg,  and  finally  Lou- 
reiro. 

Kaempfer  paints  it  as  a  fruit  whose  branches 
are  twisted,  and  leaves  ternate  (like  clover).  The 
{lowers,  resembling  those  of  the  medlar  tree,  are 
axillary,  solitary,  and  formed  of  five  oval  petals, 
terminated  by  a  sort  of  guard  like  a  long  finger- 
nail, and  enclosing  twenty  or  twenty-five  sta- 
mens, with  free  filaments  surrounding  a  short  and 
globulous  pistil,  which  changes  into  a  fruit  look- 
ing like  an  orange,  yet  containing,  within  seven 
sections,  a  glutinous  and  disagreeable  pulp. 

Thumberg's  description  accords  -with  that  by 
Kaempfer,  but  he  says  nothing  of  the  number 
and  position  ol'  stamens.  It  appear?,  ho\yever, 
that  he  supposed  them  to  be  the  same  as  in  the 
Citrus  trifoliate  of  Kaempfer,  seeing  that  he 
ranges  this  that  he  describes  in  the  class  Polya- 
delphia,  order  Icosandria. 

Loureiro  reports  as  Citrus  trif<>li«ttt,u.  plant  re- 
sembling that  of  Kaempfer  and  Thumberg  in 
many  traits,  yet  of  which  the  llower  is  totally 
different,  and  he,  in  consequence,  makes  il  a  sop 
arato  s^enu^,  which  lie  classes.  in  Iho  IVntandria 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I11STOHY   OF   THE   CITRUS. 

AKT.  1.—  Studies  upon  the  citron  tree—  Indigenous 
in  Media  —  Naturalized  in  Palestine,  Greece,  and 
—  Date  of  its  transmigration. 


Centuries  roll  on  before  man  gathers  upon  one 
soil  the  many  plants  scattered  over  the  surface 
of  the  globe.  He  can  for  a  long  time  content 
himself  with  the  productions  which  Nature  may 
have  given  abundantly  in  his  own  country  ;  but, 
as  civilization  extends  his  needs,  his  knowledge 
and  connections,  he  lays  all  climates  under  con- 
tribution to  enrich  his  native  soil,  of  which  he 
multiplies  the  resources  and  means  by  a  laborious 
industry. 

It  is  thus  that  we  see  the  fruits  of  Asia  grow- 
ing beside  those  of  Europe  and  of  Africa,  and 
new  trees,  taken  from  distant  regions,  succeed 
to  plants  less  useful.  The  citron,  lemon,  and 
orange  trees  are  the  last  among  exotic  produc- 
tions which  have  contributed  to  the  embellish- 
ment of  our  gardens.  Placed  by  Nature  in  va- 
rious climates,  they  have  become  known  to  Eu- 
ropeans at  dillercnt  epochs,  and  as  the  result  of 
very  dissimilar  events. 

It  seems  that  the  citron  first  appeared.  Indige- 
nous in  Media,  it  was  soon  propagated  in  many 
parts  of  Persia,  where  the.  Hebrews  and  the 
(Jrceks  could  easily  learn  of  il.  It  is  not  possi- 
ble, however,  to  fix.  the  precise  date  when  these 
two  nations  began  ils  cultivation,  nor  by  what 
stops  this  nilliin-  prm-lnlcd  in  i 


88 


GALLESIO'S    TREAflSE    OJs"    THE    CITRUS    FAMILY. 


countries.  As  soon  as  the  Hebrews  were  estab- 
lished in  the  Laud  of  Promise,  they  began  to 
have  intercourse  with  the  Assyrians  and  Per- 
sians, and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they 
would  be  the  first  to  know  of  this  beautiful  plant, 
and  to  naturali/e  it  in  the  fertile  valleys  of  Pales- 
tine. 

It  is,  however,  astonishing  that  in  all  the  .Bible 
one  meets  not  a  single  passage  where  this  tree  is 
mentioned. 

I  have  thought,  sometimes,  witb  a  crowd  of 
iuterpreters  and  commentators  upon  this  book, 
that  the  tree  /atdar,  whose  fruit  the  Hebrews 
carried  at  their  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  was  no 
other  than  the  citron  tree. 

That  which  gives  probability  to  this  opinion  is 
the  custom  always  maintained  among  the  Jews, 
of  presenting  themselves  in  the  synagogue  on  the 
day  of  tabernacles  with  a  citron  in  hand.  This 
usage,  existing  still  to-day  among  them,  and  to 
which  they  attach  great  importance,  dates,  with- 
out doubt,  from  an  epoch  very  remote,  since 
there  is  mention  of  it  in  the  Jewish  antiquities 
of  Joscphus;  and  Samaritan  medals  have  been 
found  expressing  on  one  side  the  loir  lave  of  the 
Jews,  and  upon  the  reverse  of  which  one  sees 
citrous  fastened  to  a  palm  tree. 

All  these  data,  however,  do  not  prove  that  the 
tree  Jtadar  is  the  citron — it  is  necessary  to  ex- 
amine the  words  in  Leviticus  and  those  of  Jose- 
phns  to  discover  what  gave  rise  to  this  opinion. 
4i  You  shall  take,"  said  Moses  to  his  people, "  Yon 
shall  take,  on  the  first  day,  fruits  of  the  tree  1m- 
dar,  of  palm  branches,  boughs  of  the  thickest 
trees,  and  willows  that  cross  the  length  of  rapid 
waters,  and  rejoice  before  the  Lord  your  God." 
(Levit,  c.  23,  40.) 

If  this  custom  had  not  been  consecrated  since 
so  many  centuries  in  the  religious  rites  of  the 
Jews,  no  person  could  have  supposed  that  Moses 
wished  to  speak  of  the  citron  under  the  name  of 
kadar.  This  word,  very  far  from  being  the  proper 
name  of  a  thing,  signifies,  according  to  the  Sev- 
enty, only  the  fruit  of  the  finest  tree,  and,  accord- 
ing to  our  Latin  version,  fructus  Ur/ni  upeciost. 

Now,  according  to  the  acceptation  given  to 
this  word,  hadar,  the  command  of  Moses  enjoined 
upon  the  people  only  a  choice  of  the  fruit  of  the 
iinest  tree,  without  determining  the  species  to  be 
preferred.  They  were  masters  of  the  choice,  and 
there  is  little  doubt  that  as  soon  as  they  knew 
the  citron  they  would  substitute  it  for  the  tree 
of  which  they  had  made  use  until  then. 

The  precept  was  generic— it  would  always  re- 
fer to  the  most  beautiful  tree  of  which  they  had 
knowledge ;  and  the  citron  was,  without  doubt, 
for  a  long  time,  and  is,  perhaps,  still  the  finest 
tree  known. 

The  words  of  Josephus  come  to  the  help  of 
my  argument.  This  historian  does  not  say  that 
the  law  directed  the  Hebrews  to  carry  in  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  fruits  of  the  citron  tree ;  he 
only  says  that  the  law  prescribed  to  offer  burnt- 
offerhigs,  and  to  render  to  God  thanksgivings,  by 
carrying  in  their  hands  myrtle  and  willow,  with 
palm  boughs  to  which  Persian  apples  had  been 
fastened.  (l\mtmen  dt:  Perse.) 

This  expression  shows  that  the  apples  had  been  i 
attached  to  the  palm  tree  by  a  sort  of  voluntary  ' 
usage,  and  not  in  consequence  of  the  precept. 
J   The  citron  tree,  thun,  w;i5',  p.tili   unknown  in 


Palestine  in  the  time  of  Moses.     At  that  period 
the  Asiatics  were  not  sufficiently  civilized  to    • 
think  of  transporting  the  plants  of  one  country 
to  another;  neither  their  wants  nor  their  habits   , 
of  luxury  had,  as  yet,  made  close  ties  between   j 
nations.     But  it  is  surprising  that  the  Jews  did 
not  know  of  this  tree  after  the  Babylonish  cap- 
tivity ;  and  we  are  still  more  astonished  to  find 
that  they  knew  nothing  of  it  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Christian  era. 

The  [Seventy,  who  translated  the  Scriptures 
into  Greek  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  years 
after  the  return  of  the  Hebrews  to  Palestine, 
rendered  the  word  kadar  by  the  same  paraphrase 
used  in  the  Latin  version — "  the  fruit  of  the  finest 
tree."  And  the  gospel,  which  contains  so  many 
allusions  to  the  palm,  the  fig,  and  many  other 
trees,  says  not  a  word  of  the  citron. 

This  tree,  however,  was  already  known  to  the  i 
Greeks  and  Romans.    Theophrastus  gives  a  very 
truthful  and  exact  description  of  it.    This  philos-_5 
opher  wrote  after  the  death  of  Alexander,  whose 
conquests  had  greatly  extended  the  knowledge 
of  the  Greeks  concerning  the  region  of  Asia,  sit- 
uated this  side  the  Indus,  where  this  plant  was 
indigenous.    These  are  his  words  on  the  matter  : 

"All  the  country  situated  east  and  south  of  us 
produces  peculiar  plants  and  animals.  Thus  one 
sees  in  Media  and  Persia,  among  many  other  pro- 
ductions, the  tree  called  Persian  or  Median  apple. 
This  tree  has  a  leaf  as  large  as  and  resembling 
the  pour-pier :  it  has  thorns  like  those  of  the  pear 
tree  and  hawthorn,  but  which  are  more  slender, 
pointed,  and  stubborn.  Its  fruit  is  not  edible, 
but  it  has  an  exquisite  odor,  as  also  have  the 
leaves,  which  are  used  as  a  protection  from 
moths  in  clothing.  A  decoction  of  the  pulp  of 
this  fruit  is  thought  to  be  an  antidote  to  poison, 
and  will  also  sweeten  the  breath. 

"  They  sow  the  seeds  in  the  spring  in  furrows 
carefully  prepared,  and  water  it  for  four  or  five 
days  after. 

"  When  the  small  plant  has  gotten  a  little 
strength,  it  is  transplanted,  always  in  the  spring, 
into  a  moist  and  mellow  soil,  not  too  light. 

"  The  citron  bears  fruit  continuously ;  while 
some  fruit  is  falling  with  ripeness  other  fruit  is  but 
just  starting,  and  still  other  approaching  matur- 
ity. Fruit  is  given  only  by  the  flowers  which 
have  in  the  middle  a  sort  of  straight  spindle  ; 
those  which  do  not  have  this  fall  off,  producing 
nothing.  They  seed  it  also,  as  the  palm,  in  per- 
forated earthen  vases.  This  tree,  as  we  have  said , 
is  common  in  Persia  and  in  Media." 

Virgil  is  the  first  among  Latin  writers  to  speak 
of  the  citron,  not,  however,  calling  it  by  this 
name,  but,  like  Theophrastus,  giving  it  the  appel- 
lation of  Median  apple. 

He  says  it  is  a  large  tree  resembling  the  laurel, 
whose  leaves  arc  odoriferous  and  never  fall, 
whose  flower  sets  easily,  and  whose  precious 
fruit,  though  its  juice  is  sour  and  bitter,  serves 
among  the  Medes  as  a  cure  for  poison,  and  is  also 
used  to  correct  a  fetid  breath,  and  as  a  relief  to 
asthmatic  old  men. 

Pliny  begins  to  give  it  several  names ;  he  calls ( 
it  malus  medica,  malm  a*»yria,  and  citruA.  He 
says  its  leaf,  which  carries  a  thorn  at  its  side,  and 
is  of  an  excellent  odor,  is  used  by  the  Medes  to 
perfume  clothes ;  that  its  branches  arc  alwrays 
rovorod  witli  fruit:  ^omo  proon,  others  s 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE  ON    THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


developed,  others  quite  ripe  ;  but  that  no  one  cats 

I    it,  and  that  it  is  only  used  to  protect  clothing 
from  moths.    He  says  the  Parthians  eat  the  seed 
for  perfuming  the  mouth,  and  adds,  it  is  the  only 
plant  boasted  of  in  Media ;  and  vain  attempts  had 
been  made  to  transport  it  thence  to  Italy.    This 
^description,  which  appears  as   if  drawn  from 
Tkeophrastus,  would  imply  that  the  citron  was, 
at  that  point  of  time,  but  a  foreign  production 
/  known  only  by  name  ;  but  many  other  passages 
\  from  Pliny  teach  us  that  this  fruit  had  been  car- 
<ried  from  Persia  to  Rome,  where  it  served  in 
!  medicine,  chiefly  as  an  antidote  to  poison,  and 
was  in  common  use  as  a  perfume  for  apparel, 
and  protection  from  moths. 

This  naturalist  reports  that  they  found  in  the 
tomb  of  King  Numa  books  of  papyrus,  which 
were  uninjured,  though  entombed  for  five  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five  years,  and  that  the  preserva- 
tion was  attributed  to  the  virtue  of  the  citron. 
/      Such  was,  the  use  of  this  fruit  among  the  Ro- 
I  mans  for  two  centuries,  and  it  was  not  until  the 
isJtime  of  Plutarch  that  they  began  to  use  it  as  food. 
^We  know  not  whether  it  was  eaten  raw,  or  made 
into  confections  with  honey,  \vhich  was  so  greatly 
\used  among  the  Romans. 

Neither  Plutarch,  Atheneus,  or  Apicius  in- 
struct us  upon  this  point.  The  first  two  tell  us 
that  it  was  regarded  as  delicious  food,  but  are  si- 
lent respecting  the  manner  of  eating  it;  and 
A.picius,  who  devotes  a  chapter  to  it,  in  his 
Treatise  on  Cooking,  contents  himself  by  telling 
us  in  very  few  words  the  method  of  conserving 
it,  without  saying  whether  it  was  eaten,  although 
he  gives  in  another  chapter  a  recipe  for  making 
a  roseate  wine  with  its  leaves. 

All  these  writers  speak  of  it  always  as  an  ex- 
otic fruit,  and  not  until  a  long  time  after  was  it 
naturalized  in  Italy. 

We  do  not  know  whether  the  rigor  of  our  cli- 
mate, which,  in  olden  time,  was  colder  than  now, 
retarded  the  naturalization  of  this  beautiful  tree, 
or  whether  we  should  attribute  the  delay  to  the 
difficulty  of  transporting  it  so  far,  in  the  centuries 
when  communication  was  so  difficult  and  the 
useful  arts  so  little  cultivated. 

The  first  of  these  conjectures  would  seem  the 
least  likely,  but  finds  in  history  more  foundation 
than  the  second.  Communication  was,  indeed, 
more  difficult  in  those  days,  when  navigation, 
then  in  its  infancy,  lacked  the  mariner's  com- 
pass, and  the  manners  and  prejudices  of  the 
more  isolated  peoples  raised  barriers  among 
themselves  that  civili/alion  and  philosophy  have 
since  overthrown.  But  we  also  know'that  the 
luxurious  demands  of  ih<-  world's  conquerors 
had  penetrated  to  the  most  remote  regions,  and 
that  nothing  was  spared  which  could  augment 
the  delights  of  the  effeminate  Ciusars. 
>  Pliny  tells  us  that  attempts  had  been  made  to 
S  transport  the  citron  in  earthern  vases,  perforated 
I  to  give  air  to  the  roots.  This  attempt,  which  the 
L  length  of  the  voyage  may  have  defeated,  would 
have  been  more  successful  if,  instead  of  plants, 
they  had  carried  well-ripened  fruit,  of  which 
they  might  have  sowed  the  seeds.  But  we  can- 
not suppose  that  the  Romans,  excelling  as  they 
did  in  agriculture,  were  ignorant  or  neglectful 
(if-it  had  been  practicable)  of  a  means  so  simple 
and  natural  for  placing  in  their  gardens  a  fruit 
so  precious.  There  must,  then,  have  been  a 
0 


greater  obstacle  to  surmount,  and  this  doubtless 
was  the  climate. 

It  would  be  easy  to  demonstrate  by  convincing 
arguments  that  many  European  countries  have 
experienced  in  the  revolution  of  centuries  marked 
alterations  in  the  temperature  of  their  climate. 
The  cultivation  of  the  earth,  the  cutting  of  trees, 
and  drying  of  marshes,  would  produce,  naturally, 
this  effect,  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  recur  to  these 
physical  discussions  in  order  to  establish  a  fact 
of  which  history  gives  us  certain  proof. 

Virgil,  in  his  Georgics,  says  that  in  his  time 
it  was  necessary  to  cover  the  sheep  in  the  Roman 
field  in  order  to  prevent  their  perishing  in  winter. 

Pliny,  the  younger,  in  describing  a  field  which 
he  owned  in  Tuscany,  said  that  the  cold  was  so 
severe  there  that  they  could  not  cultivate  the 
olive,  the  myrtle,  or  other  delicnte  trees. 

Horace  asserts  that  the  streets  of  Rome  were 
full  of  ice  and  snow,  and  that  in  rigorous  win- 
ters the  rivers,  and  even  the  rapid  waters,  were 
covered  by  ice. 

Juvenal  pictures-for  us  the  superstitious  female 
breaking  the  ice  to  make  the  ablutions  (a  reli- 
gious ceremony). 

Strabo  reports  that  the  vine  made  little  growth 
in  the  parts  of  France  bordering  on  the  ocean ; 
and  that  if  it  grew  at  all  in  such  places  it  never 
bore  fruit. 

Finally,  a  vast  number  of  passages  to  be  found 
in  old  writings  prove  to  us  in  an  incontestable 
mannner  that  the  climate  of  Italy  and  France 
was,  in  those  long  past  times,  much  colder  than 
it  is  now.  This  was  surely  the  obstacle  which 
hindered  the  ancients  from  acclimating  in  Europe 
the  citron,  whose  fruit  was  perfectly  well  known 
to  the  Romans,  and  was  to  them  an  article  of 
luxury. 

But  its  cultivation  would  extend  into  Asia 
Minor.  The  citron  tree,  originally  from  Media, 
where  the  warm,  damp  climate  favored  its  con- 
tinual vegetation,  was  already  cultivated  in  Per- 
sia in  the  time  of  Theophrastus,  and  could  have  ; 
been  easily  propagated  in  other  provinces  of  this 
Empire. 

Herodotus  records  that  Nebuchadnezzar  caused 
the  famous  gardens  of  Babylon  to  be  constructed 
in  compliment  to  his  wife,  w?ho  was  accustomed 
to  the  delightful  climate  of  Media.  Nothing 
could  be  more  natural  than  that  upon  this  occa- 
sion the  citron  be  carried  to  Babylon,  whence 
it  could  be  spread  in  the  neighboring  provinces. 
At  the  time  of  Dioscorides  it  was,  without  doubt, 
acclimated  in  Cilicia.  This  physician  speaks  of 
it  in  a  way  to  make  us  think  it  was  naturalized 
in  the  district  where  he  lived.  He  calls  it  Pomme 
dc,  Media  or  cedrouit'lex,  and  says  that  the  Latin.* 
named  it  citron. 

Once  cultivated   in  Cilicia,  llic  citron  would, 
naturally,  soon   be  in  Palestine,  which  at  that  i 
point  touched  Persia,  and  had  so  many  relations  / 
with  that  vast  country. 

We  have  already  said  that  as  soon  as  the  He- 
brews  knew  of  the  tree,  they  devoted  it  to  their 
Feast  of  Tabernacles,  in  which  their  law  ordered 
them  to  carry  the  fruit  of  the  finest  tree ;  and  we 
see  by  the  Samaritan  medals,  reported  by  Otius, 
that  this  usage  was  very  ancient. 

Although  it  could  not  have  been  cultivated  in 
Palestine  at  that  time,  it  is  to  he  believed  that 
the  Hebrews  hastened  to  naturali/e  in  their  own 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


land  a  tree  which  they  had  consecrated  to  a  reli- 
.gious  use.  The  climate  of  Palestine  would  assist 
immensely  in  this  attempt,  and,  doubtless,  at  the 
time  of  Josephus,  they  had  already  succeeded. 

This  historian  speaks  of  the  citron  under  the 
name  of  Persian-apple  ;  but  this  name,  connected 
with  its  origin,  was  the  one  received  among  the 
Greeks  for  designating  the  citron?  and  was  always 
used  by  them  even  alter  it  had  been  naturalized 
in  our  country. 

Besides,  Josephus  uses  in  another  place  the 
name  of  Citrus  (kitriou),  and  in  a  manner  to 
prove  that  it  was  a  production  of  the  country. 
He  tells  us  in  book  18,  that  the  Jews  being  in 
revolt  against  their  king,  Alexander,  threw 
citron  in  his  face  whilst  he  was  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar  celebrating  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles;  and, 
although  he  had  said  before,  ia  speaking  of 
the  tree,  that  it  was  the  custom  in  this  so- 
lemnity to  fasten  the  Persian-apples  .to  palm 
branches,  he  says  here,  that  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  carry  boughs  of  the  citron.  How  shall 
we  explain  this  abundance  of  citrons,  shown  by 
the  little  account  made  of  them  in  using  them 
as  missiles,  and  by  their  carrying  branches  of  the 
tree,  unless  we  admit  that  it  was  accliaiated  in 
their  country  V  Otherwise,  would  they  not  have 
been  content  with  simple  citrous,  as  the  Jews 
are  who  now  inhabit  the  coufnries  farther  north  ? 

Nothing  could  be  easier  than  to  make  it  pass 
from  Palestine  to  the  Grecian  isles,  and  thence 
to  Sicily  and  Sardinia,  where  it  really  is  so  well 
acclimated  as  to  seem  indigenous. 

Most  writers  who  have  spoken  of  the  naturali- 
zation of  the  citron  in  Italy  have  attributed  it  to 
Palladius.  Clusius,  Bauhinus,  Ferraris,  and  some 
other  partisans  of  this  opinion,  base  it  upon  the 
testimony  of  that  author ;  but  Palladius,  far  from 
taking  to  himself  this  glory,  speaks  in  such  a 
manner  of  the  citron  as  to  make  us  think  that 
this  plant  was  already  not  only  acclimated  in 
Sardinia  and  Naples,  but  also  in  the  north,  where 
it  could  not  live  without  the  help  of  artificial 
shelters  and  coverings. 

This  agricultural  luxury,  unknown  to  the  an- 
cients, and  for  the  origin  of  which,  perhaps,  we 
are  indebted  to  the  culture  of  the  citron,  proves 
that  the  plant  had  been  a  long  time  in  Italy, 
where  its  culture  had  spread  very  much  ;  it  was 
in  Sicily  and  in  Naples,  and,  according  to  Palla- 
dius, it  bore  flowers  and  fruit  all  the  year,  as  in 
Assyria. 

See  how  this  writer  expresses  himself: 

"  OF   THE   CITRON. 

"  In  the  month  of  March  one  can  propagate 
the  citron  in  several  ways — by  seed,  by  drugeon 
(root  suckers),  by  rejeton  (also  suckers  or  shoots), 
and  by  bouture  (cutting).  It  loves  a  light  earth, 
a  warm  climate,  and  continual  humidity.  If  one 
wishes  to  sow  its  seed  it  should  be  done  in  this 
way :  Spade  the  earth  to  a  depth  of  two  feet, 
mixing  in  ashes,  then  form  small  squares  so  the 
water  may  run  upon  the  sides  in  furrows ;  in 
these  squares  open  with  the  hands  a  hole  of  four 
inches,  and  place  three  seeds  with  their  points 
touching  below.  After  covering,  water  them 
every  day  ;  they  will  come  up  sooner  if  moistened 
with  tepid  water.  As  soon  as  the  sprouts  appear 
It  is  necessary  to  carefully  remove  the  neighbor- 
ing weeds.  Finally,  at  the  third  year,  the  young 
tree  should  be  transplanted  to  its  place.  If  one 


desires  to  put  in  a  drayeon,  it  must  not  be  buried 
deeper  than  one  and  a  hall  foot,  so  that  it  will 
not  decay.  It  is  more  easy  to  plant  a  boutitre, 
which  should  be  of  the  size  of  the  knife-handle, 
a  foot  and  a  half  long,  and  sunooth  on  all  sides, 
with  knots  and  thorns  cut  off,  but  without  mak- 
ing the  slightest  cut  upon  the  point  of  the  bud, 
which  forms  the  hope  of  the  future  sprout.  The 
more  industrious  people  daub  the  extremities  of 
the  cutting  to  be  planted,  with  compost,  or  cover 
it  with  sea-weed.  Sometimes  they  wrap  it  in 
soft  clay,  and  prepared  in  this  way  they  put  the 
cutting  into  well-tilled  ground. 

•'  The  rejeton  (a  sucker)  may  be  more  slen- 
der and  not  so  long/  It  is  to  be  buried  in  a  simi- 
lar manner  as  tire  bouture,  except  the  rejeton  must 
stand  ont  of  the  ground  eight  inches  in  place  of 
being  covered  entirely,  as  the  bouture.  As  to 
space  there  is  not  much  required.  The  citron 
tree  ought  not  to  touch  any  other  plant ;  it  likes 
particularly  warm  and  moist  places,  and  near  the 
sea,  where  it  has  an  abundance  of  water. 

"  But  if  one  would  force  it  to  grow  in  a  cold 
climate,  it  is  necessary  to  carefully  put  it  in  a 
spot  well  sheltered  by  mud- walls,  or  in  a  south- 
ern exposure,  and  in  winter  it  must  be  covered 
with  a  roof  of  straw  ;  when  summer  returns  it 
could  safely  be  put  in  the  air. 

•"  The  rejeton,  as  well  as  the  bouture,  should  be 
planted, in  autumn  in  warm  countries;  in  cold 
sections,  on  the  contrary,  they  plant  in  July  and 
August,  and  water  it  daily. 

"I  have,  myself,  succeeded  in  thus  making 
them  prosper,  to  the  point  of  giving  fruit  of  ex- 
traordinary size.  Some  think  it  is  advantageous 
to  sow  gourds  around  citrons,  and  that  their 
vines"  when  burned  form  an  ashes  useful  to  this 
tree. 

"  The  citron  likes  frequent  tilling ;  it  is  the 
means  of  getting  the  largest  fruit ;  they  should 
be  but  rarely  trimmed,  unless  it  be  to  remove 
dead  boughs. 

"  They  graft  the  citron  in  April  in  warm  dis- 
tricts, and  in  May  in  colder  latitudes,  placing  the 
graft,  not  upon  the  bark,  but  opening  the  stem  or 
trunk  near  the  ground. 

"  Some  say  the  citron  may  be  grafted  upon 
the  pear  and  mulberry  trees,  but  one  should  care- 
fully cover  these  grafted  plants  with  a  little  bas- 
ket or  a  flower- pot. 

"  Martial  assures  us  that  in  Assyria  this  tree  is 
always  covered  with  fruit.  I  have  observed  the 
same  in  my  possessions  of  Sardinia  and  Naples, 
as  in  those  provinces  the  climate  is  very  soft,  and 
soil  moist.  The  citrons  there  produce  perpetually. 

"  To  the  ripe  fruit  succeeds  the  green,  and  to 
these  the  flowers.  Indeed,  Nature  seems  to  have 
endowed  these  trees  with  a  continual  revolution 
of  fruitfulness. 

"  One  can,  they  say,  make  the  fruit  sweet,  sour 
as  they  are,  by  macerating  for  three  days  their 
seed  in  honey-water,  or  in  the  milk  of  a  ewe, 
which  is  thought  to  be  better. 

"  Some  cultivators,  in  February,  make  at  the 
foot  of  the  trunk  of  the  tree  an  oblique  hole, 
open  at  the  lower  end,  from  which  the  sap  is  al- 
lowed to  run  until  the  fruit  is  formed  ;  it  is  then 
closed  with  earth.  They  pretend  that  by  this 
process  the  fruit  becomes  sweet. 

"  Citrous  may  be  kept  all  the  year  on  the  tree, 
and  still  better  in  closed  vases.  When  they  are 


GALLESIOVS   TREATISE    OX    THK    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


to   be   plucked  for   preserving   they  should    be  | 
taken  from  the  tree,  with  hough  and  leaf,  in  a 
night  when  there  is  no  moon,  and   placed  sepa- 
rately, the  one  from  the   other,  so  they  do   not 
touch.     Some  persons  put  each  one  into  a  vase 
by  itself,  seal  the  vases  with  plaster,  and   leave 
them  iii  a  dark  place  ;  others  save;  them  in  saw- 
dust from  cedar  wood,  or  in  such  straw  as  is  u~ed 
to  thatch  the  trees  in  winter." 
*~  Progress  thus  marked  could  not  but  be  the  re-  j 
.suit  of  a  long  course  of  years;  therefore  we  must  ' 
date  the  introduction  of  the  citron  tree  into  Italy 
from  a  period  more  than  a  century  before  Palla- 
dius. 

Historians  are  not  agreed  upon  the  time  in 
which  Palladiua  flourished. 

The  monks  of  St.  Maur,  in  the  history  of 
French  literature,  insist  that  the  writer  of  the 
book  bearing  the  name  Palladius  was  a  son  of 
Esuperantius,  prefect  of  the  Gauls,  a  native  of 
Poictiers,  of  whom  Rutilius  speaks  in  his  Itiner- 
ary, and  who  lived  in  the  fifth  century.  Others 
have  attributed  the  book  to  a  Palladius  who  wrote 
in  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  I  at  first  thought  that 
the  opinion  of  the  learned  Benedictines  should  be 
set  aside,  because  the  writer  upon  the  citron 
taught  us  that  he  himself  had  possessions  in  Na- 
ples and  Sardinia  ;  but,  after  a  little  reflection,  I 
see  that  it  is  easy  to  reconcile  their  opinion  with 
this  fact. 

The  Roman  conquests  had  made  of  the  world 
but  a  single  family  ;  it  was  then  not  impossible  for 
an  inhabitant  of  "Poictiers  to  have  domains  in 
Sardinia  and  Naples.  Moreover,  I  have  ob- 
served that  Palladius  often  speaks  of  Apulia, 
who  wrote,  according  to  Vossius,  about  the  year 
218,  under  the  Emperor  Macrinus ;  he  would, 
then,  be  posterior  to  this  philosopher.  This  fact 
might  place  our  agricultural  writer  iu  the  third 
century  of  the  Christian  era,  but  as  his  name 
does  not  occur  in  any  writings  of  that  time,  and 
as  his  Latin  savors  of  the  decay  of  taste,  I  readily 
believe  that  he  is  the  Palladius  of  Poictiers  who 
lived  in  the  fifth  century,  according  to  the  authors 
of  the  literary  history  of  France. 

In  adopting   this  conjecture,  otherwise  well 
founded,  we  shall  fix  the  transmigration  of  the 
}   citron  into  Italy  between  the  third  and  fourth 
century  of  our  era.     But  many  other  proofs  con- 
firm me  in  this  opinion. 

Florcntinus,  a  Greek  writer  on  agriculture  of 
the  third  century,  speaks  of  the  citron  as  a  tree 
.cultivated  not  only  in  warm  districts,  but  also  in 
climates  where  it  needed  shelter. 

In  his  tenth  book  he  expresses  himself  thus  of 
the  citron  :  "  The  citron-tree  should  be  planted 
near  walls  so  as  to  be  protected  on  the  north. 
In  winter  it  is  necessary  to  cover  it  with  mounds 
of  straw  and  the  vines  of  gourds.  Rich  persons 
who  live  in  magnificence  and  luxury  plant  the 
citron  under  porticos  open  to  the  south,  based 
upon  walls,  and  they  water  it  abundantly.  In 
summer  they  open  the  portico  so  that  the  sun 
can  penetrate  it  to  enliven  and  warm  these  plants. 
They  cover  them  at  the  approach  of  winter." 

The  citron,  then,  was  already  in  Greece  at  the 
time  of  Florentinus,  an  ornament  in  the  pleasure- 
gardens  of  the  great.  Why  should  it  not  have 
been  in  Rome  and  in  Naples,  where  the  riches 
and  effeminacy  of  the  court  and  princes  had 
concentrated  splendor  and  extravagance  ;  also  in 


Sardinia  and  in  Sicily  where  the  mildness  of  the 
climate  was  so  favorable  to  its  culture?  The  re- 
lations of  these  countries — neighbors  and  united 
under  one  government — were  then  so  intimate 
and  so  multiplied  that  it  was  not  possible  for  the 
citron,  already  valued  at  Rome,  to  be  cultivated 
in  the  gardens  of  Greece,  and  not  in  the  delight- 
ful fields  of  Sicily,  of  the  Campngna  of  Rome, 
and  of  Tusculum. 

We    must  think  it  probable,  then,  that   this  ^ 
plant,  already  in  Asia  Minor  and  Palestine  at  the    y 
time  of  Dioscorides  and  Josephus.  passed  into  f 
Italy  about  the  third    century,  and  that  in  the 
time  of  Palladiua  it  was  grown  not  only  in  parts 
of  Italy,  whose  climate  would  allow  it  to  grow  in 
the  open  air,  but   also   in    districts  less   warm, 
where  the   luxury  and   magnificence  of  Roman 
grandees  built  country  houses,  embellished  by 
art,  at  great  expense. 

I  would  not  dare  to  assert  that  the  citron  was   j 
at  this  time  cultivated  in  Liguria  and  Provence,   j 
These  districts,  which  owe  so  little  to  nature  and  ; 
so  much  to  industry,  had  not  begun  to  flourish 
until  after  the  barbaric  invasions. 

Maritime  commerce  created  the  greater  num- 
ber of  the  small  cities,  ornamenting  since  many 
centuries  the  steep  rocks  of  Liguria ;  they  date, 
for  the  most  part,  after  the  eighth  century,  and 
their  agriculture,  which  resulted  from  their  com- 
mercial success,  did  not  begin  to  prosper  until 
the  ninth  century  of  our  era. 

Liguria  was  in  her  greatest  vigor  at  the  tenth 
century,  but  she  was  so  small  at  the  time  of  which 
we  have  been  speaking  that  we  cannot  believe  an 
exotic  plant  was  cultivated  there  which  would 
denote  a  certain  degree  of  civilization  not  to  be 
found  in  Liguria  at  that  time. 

The  culture  of  this  tree  made  backward  steps 
in  the  part  of  Italy  where  the  climate  had  not    1 
permitted  it  to  become  naturalized.  / 

The  barbarians,  who  effaced  all  traces  of  lux- 
ury in  overturning  the  delightful  houses  of  the 
rich  Romans,  would  destroy  this  vegetable  wher-  i 
ever  it  exacted  care  and  expense  for  its  existence,  ' 
but  it  might  still  prosper  in  the  isles  of  the  Archi- 
pelago, in  Sicily,  iu  Sardinia,  and  iu  a  large  part 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Naples,  countries  remaining 
under  the  dominion  of  the  Greeks,  and  where 
political  catastrophes  had  not  power  to  exercise 
their  ravages  upon  its  culture,  it  being  there  no 
longer  a  tree  of  luxury,  but  a  naturalized  plant, 
existing  by  the  cares  of  Nature. 

It  was,  then,  from  these  countries  that  the  Ligu-  \ 
rians  took  the  citron  in  the  ninth  or  tenth  ceutu-  \ 
ries,  since  at  that  time  they  covered  the  Mediter-  I 
ranean  with  their  vessels  and  began  to  contend  / 
with  the  Venetians  for  the  commerce  of  the  East.  / 

In  1003  we  find  the  citron  much  cultivated  at 
Salerno,  from  whence  a  prince  of  the  country 
sent  it  as  a  gift  to  some  Norman  lords  who  had 
delivered  him  from  the  Saracens.  And  we  know 
that  Liguria,  which  has  always  had  commercial 
relations  with  the  coast  of  Naples,  has,  for  many 
centuries,  provided  the  Jews  of  Italy,  France, 
and  Germany  with  citrons. 

The  Riviera  di  Salo,  since  so  celebrated  for  this 
culture,  had  not  begun  to  know  of  the  citron 
until  several  centuries  after.  Still  later,  it  was 
extended  to  Mentone  and  Hyeres,  and  not  until 
the  fifteenth  century  has  if  been  grown  iu  the 
colder  parts  of  Europe. 


GALLESKVS    TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS    FAMILY. 


A  JIT.  11. — Investigation  concerning  Lcnwn  ami  ' 

Oranye  Trees— i nl.  no trii  to  the  Ancients— Im- \ 

l»'<>i>e>'ly  confounded  tcitli  the  Apple,  of  Hespcri- 

d<>* — Accliiittitcd  rci-cnthj    lit    .\j'ri<-<t — Opiniom 

concernin</  tlt<  ir  Ori</in. 

When  the  lemon  ami  orange  trees  were 
;  brought  into  Europe,  the  citron  had  been  natu- 
ral i/ed  several  centuries,  but  as  this  event  oc- 
\  curred  in  times  of  ignorance  and  barbarism,  it 
has  remained  buried  in  the  shade  which  covers 
'  the  history  of  that  period. 

When  the  study  of  science  and  of  literature 
began  to  revive  and  to  diffuse  light  in  Europe, 
these  two  species  of  plants  were  no  longer  new ; 
they  had  become  so  multiplied  that  no  traces  of 
(their  transmigration  remained.  Because  of  this, 
niost  writers  have  confounded  their  history  with 
that  of  the  citron,  and  have  thought  thai,  they, 
like  the  citron,  had  been  known  in  Italy  since 
the  first  centuries  of  the  Roman  empire. 

The  fable  of  the  Hesperides  has  helped  to 
confirm  this  error.  The.  golden  color  of  the  or- 
ange, and  even  its  name,  have  aided  this  confu- 
sion of  the  fruits  in  the  mind,  which  was  also 
very  congenial  to  the  taste  for  the  marvellous 
reigning  at  that  period.  Thus  has  this  fruit  been 
accepted  by  all  the  world  as  the  golden  apple  of 
the  daughter  of  Atlas. 

In  vain  have  linguists  said  that  the  GreeK 
word  translated  apple  could  as  well  be  rendered 
flock,  and  that  the  fable  refers  to  the  sheep  with 
golden  fleece  carried  off  by  Hercules.  In  vain 
has  it  also  been  said  that  the  golden  apples  of 
the  poets  might  be  coins,  which,  by  their  color, 
assisted  this  allegory  ;  the  most  celebrated  crit- 
ics have  persisted  in  believing  them  to  be  or- 
anges. 

The  Hesperides  were  placed  by  some  geogra- 
phers in  an  African  island,  thought  to  be  no 
other  than  the  Fortunate  isles  (Canaries),  now 
covered  by  a  great  quantity  of  oranges  ;  and  by 
others,  upon  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  whose 
warm  climate  is  specially  suited  to  the  culture 
of  this  tree ;  all  this  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that, 
in  their  voyages  on  this  coast,  the  Egyptians 
and  Greeks^  having  found  orange  groves,  had 
from  this  invented  the  fable  of  Hercules  and  the 
enchanted  gardens  of  the  Hesperides. 

It  is  easy  to  show  the  folly  of  this  opinion. 
The  fable  speaks  of  Hercules  stealing  golden 
apples  in  this  wonderful  garden,  yet  makes  no 
mention  of  a  tree  as  delicious  for  shade  as  it  is 
agreeable  by  the  perfume  of  its  flowers. 

Ovid  said  its  branches  and  leaves  were  of 
gold  ;  and  it  is  easy  to  be  convinced  by  the  man- 
ner in  which  Homer  and  Hesiod  speak,  that 
this  tree  owed  its  existence  to  the  imagination 
of  poets  who  had  invented  golden  apples  but  to 
embellish  and  brighten  their  picture  by  the  idea 
of  the  precious  metal.  The  Hesperides,  say 
some,  were  upon  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  They 
were,  perhaps,  upon  the  sea-coast  of  the  Cape 
de  Verd  islands,  or  else  in  the  Canaries,  which 
were  known  to  the  ancients  under  the  name  of 
Fortunate  isles.  Now,  in  these  places,  which 
certainly  have  been  visited  by  Anonus,  and  per- 
haps by  other  voyagers  before  and  since  him, 
not  only  is  the  orange  not  indigenous,  but 
it  was  not  found  except  where  it  had  been 
carried  by  Europeans.  If  we  examine  the 
description  made  by  Anoous,  in  his  Periplus,  of 


the  coasts  he  had  visited,  and  that  which  Scyllias 
wrote  of  the  gardens  of  the  Hesperides,  we  shall 
find  no  mention  in  either  of  this  tree,  although 
Scyllias  has  described  exactly  all  that  he  found. 
The  Hesperides,  according  to  Strabon,  were  in 
an  island  of  Libyiu  (Georg,  3d  bk.,  p.  84),  and 
Scyllias  describes  the  garden  (in  Periplo,  p.  46). 
Is  it  to  be  presumed  that  these  writers  had  seen  it 
and  wen/  not  impressed  by  the  sight,  as  were 
travellers  who  preceded  them?  I  have  noticed 
the  same  silence  among  the  first  voyagers  who, 
under  Prince  Henry,  of  Portugal,  discovered  all 
this  const.  I  have  attentively  read  the  narra- 
tions of  Alvise  da  Caclamosto,  the  history  of  Bar- 
ros,  the  voyage  of  Vasco  de  Gama,  and  many 
others,  and  have  not  found  a  passage  which  could 
refer  to  the  orange  this  side  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope. 

Notwithstanding,  these  travellers  have  not  for- 
gotten to  speak  of  those  they  saw  in  Ethiopia,  or 
country  of  Pretre  Jean.  They  remark  at  Madeira 
the  tree,  which  they  call  cedre,  also  the  lotus,  al- 
ready mentioned  by  Scyllias.  They  tell  us  the 
shores  of  the  Cape  de  Verd  and  neighboring  isles 
are  pleasantly  ornamented  by  trees  always  green, 
which  they  do  not  describe,  but  which  we  know 
were  not  oranges. 

I  have  thought  for  a  moment  that  the  orange 
was  originally  in  the  Canaries,  when  Louis  da 
Cadamo'sto,  in  his  voyage  in  Guinea,  written  in 
1463,  speaks  in  a  seemingly  truthful  manner  of 
this  tree  being  well  known  in  those  islands ;  but 
I  have  remarked  that  not  a  word  is  said  of  it  in 
the  history  of  the  discovery  and  conquest  of  the 
Canaries,  written  in  1402  by  M.  Jean  de  Bethen- 
court,  in  which,  however,  he  speaks  of  palms 
and  other  trees.  Consequently,  I  believe  that 
from  Spain  and  Portugal  the  orange  passed  into 
these  islands,  where,  in  sixty  years,  it  had  cer- 
tainly multiplied  and  become  known. 

Leon,  the  African,  who  wrote  at  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  century  the  description  of  the  inte- 
rior of  this  country,  even  to  beyond  Mount  At- 
las, where  now  there  are  so  many  oranges 
among  the  palm  trees,  found  none,  except  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Cano  (ancient  Canopus,  near  Egypt), 
and  we  know  that  this  district  must  have  had  for 
a  long  time  commercial  relations  with  the  Arabs, 
who  had  already  introduced  the  orange  tree  into 
Egypt  and  upon  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean. 

We  should,  then,  conclude  that  to  the  Arabs 
Western  Africa  is  indebted  for  this  plant,  which 
would  thrive  there  as  well  as  at  Madeira  and  the 
Canaries,  where  it  had  been  cultivated  since  1463. 
Before  this  era  it  was  known  only  at  Morocco, 
where  the  Arabs  had  carried  it,  and  its  culture 
extended  scarcely  beyond  that  country,  which 
had  been  for  a  long*  time  acquainted  with  Eu- 
rope. 

If.  in  Homer's  time,  there  had  been  oranges 
upon  this  coast,  they  must  have  multiplied  infi- 
nitely, and  would  not  have  escaped  the  observa- 
tion of  our  navigators,  who  would  have  placed 
the  fact  in  their  narrations  ;  but  it  was  reserved 
for  Europe  to  enrich  with  this  tree  those  happy 
climates  where  the  ancients  had  placed  the  fort- 
unate isles  and  the  delightful  gardens  of  the 
daughters  of  Atlas. 

I  will  not  pause  to  combat  the  opinion  adopted 
by  some  writers  that  the  ancients  knew  the  or- 
ange under  the  generic  name  of  citru-s,  or  mala 


<;A1,LKSIO'S    TKKAT1SK    ON    TIIK    ('ITEM'S    FAMILY. 


I! 


medica.  It  is  impossible  to  apply  to  it  the  de- 
scriptions made  of  this  tree  by  Theophrastus, 
Virgil,  Pliny,  and  the  most  part  of  those  who 
have  copied  them  ;  and  if  this  opinion  has  some 
seeming  foundation,  in  regard  to  the  lemon,  it  is 
entirely  inadmissible  for  the  orange.  The  more 
judicious  writers  have  seen  the  falsity  of  it,  but 
have  imagined  another  hypothesis  no  better 
founded.  I 

It  was  an  old  prejudice,  generally  received 
among  cultivators,  that  in  grafting  successfully 
one  species  upon  another,  either  new  species  were 
obtained,  or  extraordinary  fruit,  which  resembled 
at  the  same  time  two  species.  They  attribute  to 
this  operation,  which  they  consider  very  difficult 
of  success,  the  varieties  produced  by  fertilization, 
and  of  which  they  did  not  know  the  origin. 

This  opinion  was  also  adopted  by  the  Arabs. 
Abd-Allatif  tells  us  that  in  Egypt  it  was  believed 
"  that  the  banana  tree  came  originally  from  the 
mingling  of  the  colocasie  and  the  stone  of  the 
date,  and  to  produce  this  composite  vegetable  it 
is  necessary  to  bury  a  date-stone  in  the  interior 
of  a  colocasie,  and  thus  to  plant  it." 

Prosper  Alpin  reports  the  same  opinion  in 
another  manner,  and  instructs  us  concerning  the 
belief  that  was  held  in  this  country  relative  to 
the  sycamore  (Jicus  sycomoriis.  L.),  which  was 
regarded  as  the  product  of  a  graft  of  fig  tree  up- 
on the  mulberry.  He  said  that  some  pretend 
that  the  banana  (m>.isa  paradisiaca.  L.)  was  the 
product  of  a  graft  of  sugar-cane  upon  the  colo- 
casie (arum  colocama.  L.).  See  the  translation 
of  Abd-Allatif,  by  M.  de  .Sacy,  pp.  28  and  105. 

This  prejudice  or  opinion  applies  chiefly  to 
sterile  varieties  of  plants,  and  the  cultivated  ba- 
nana is  of  this  number;  it  is  a  genuine  monster, 
due  to  fecundation,  and  in  which  the  fruit  is 
improved  at  the  expense  of  the  seed.  We  know 
that  its  type  exists  in  India,  and  there  multiplies 
by  seed.  It  is  not  cultivated  in  gardens,  because 
its  fruit  is  not  as  good  as  that  of  the  sterile 
variety. 

The  old  writers  are  full  of  methods  relative 
to  these  operations,  and  of  ridiculous  recipes  to 
sweeten  fruits  of  a  disagreeable  taste,  or "  to 
change  their  color.  Some  have  applied  these 
fancies  to  the  orange,  and  many  authors  have 
thought  that  this  tree  owed  its  origin  to  the  cit- 
ron grafted  upon  the  pomegranate  or  the  mul- 
berry, and  that  the  sweetness  of  these  fruits  was 
but  the  effect  of  careful  culture  received  in  our 
gardens. 

I  might  report  a  great  number  of  passages 
proving  how  much  this  opinion  was  believed.  I 
will,  however,  limit  myself  to  the  following : 

Bauhin,  in  his  "  Theatre  de  Botanique,"  after 
having  said  that  to  obtain  the  dwarf  orange  one 
must  graft  it  upon  the  citron  tree,  adds  that  the 
orange,  unknown  to  the  ancients,  is  but  the 
product  of  an  extraordinary  graft.  Salmasius,  in 
his  notes  to  Solinus,  says  the  same  thing.  It  is 
also  the  opinion  of  Nicolas  Monardes,  cited  by 
Clusius,  who  insists  that  the  orange  is  the  pro- 
duct of  a  graft  of  citron  entered  upon  the  pome- 
granate. 

This  opinion  still  exists  in  the  mind  of  many 
cultivators  with  respect  to  the  red-fruited  orange 
and  the  bizarrerie,  and  all  plants  which  offer 
singular  varieties.  One  has  but  to  read  the 
notes  to  the  Italian  translation  of  the  "  Elements 


of  Agriculture,"  by  Miti'Tinclm-,  vol.  2,  p.  201, 
to  be  convinced  of  this. 

\Ve  have  already,  in  the  early  part  of  this  book, 
shown  how  this  opinion  is  without  foundation, 
it  is  based  upon  no  well  known  fact,  and  a  thou- 
sand experiences  unite  to  disprove  it.  However, 
ignorance  of  the  true  cause  of  these  varieties  and 
extraordinary  productions,  has  credited  it,  and 
with  the  necessity  for  assigning  a  cause  for  a 
phenomenon  recognized  as  really  existing,  this 
system  was  received  even  by  physicians  and  nat- 
uralists. 

These  principles  have  also  been  applied  to  the 
lemon,  which  some  have  thought  was  the  result 
of  culture  and  extraordinary  grafts.  I  have  al- 
ready demonstrated  that  this  plant  cannot  owe 
its  existence  to  fecundation,  since  it  has  features 
peculiar  to  itself,  which  are  constantly  reproduced 
by  seed,  and  which  make  it  known  as  a  mother 
species.  There  only  remains  for  me  to  prove  that 
it  was  not  known  to  the  ancients,  either  under 
the  generic  name  of  mala  medica,  or  any  other 
i  appellation. 

The  Persian  apples  described  by  Theophrastus 
and  Pliny  bear  all  the  characteristics  which  be- 
i  long  to  the  citron,  and  we  do  not  see  that  any  old 
I  writer  has  observed  that  there  existed  two  kinds. 
|  This  could  not  have  escaped  Palladius,  Florenti- 
|  nus,  Conslantiue,  Galen,  or  Dioscorides,  who, 
I  either  as  writers  on  agriculture,  or  as  physicians, 
ought  to  have  appreciated  the  difference  bet  ween 
i  the  lemon  and  citron,  in  their  relation  toagricul- 
:  t lire, 'ns  well  as  to  medicine.  Therefore  their 
:  silence  should  be  considered,  in  good  criticism, 
as  not  only  a  negative  proof,  but  as  positive  data ; 
i  while  the  exclusive  mention  they  have  made  of 
I  the  properties  of  this  species  of  fruit,  without 
i  presenting  any  of  those  which  could  belong  to 
I  the  lemon,  suffices  to  give  to  our  conjecture  the 
!  character  of  certainty. 

Pliny's  Natural  History  speaks  of  two  plants 
I  seeming  to  the  casual  glance  to  have  points  of 
resemblance  with  the  citrus— one  is  the  ritre  of 
|  Africa,  the  other  the  tliyam. 

The  following  occurs  as  a  foot-note  in  the 
original : 

Among  the  writers  who  have  spoken  of  the 
tables  of  citre  (citrea  4?ttAM,Petrt>nL)of  which  the 
i  ancients  made  so  great  account,  some  have 
|  thought  that  they  were  of  the  wood  of  the  cit- 
I  ron,  others,  of  the  juniper,  the  arbor-vita,  the 
savin,  the  acacia,  or  the  almug  of  Scripture.  (1st 
Kings,  10, 12.) 

But  nothing  else  than  the  identity  of  name 
and  exorbitant  price  of  these  tables  among  ih<> 
Romans  could  have  given  rise  to  these  two  opin- 
ions, equally  unfounded. 

It  is  very  true  that  the  word  ctirua  has  been 
indifferently  employed  by  the  Latins,  to  desig- 
nate the  African  citre.,  (dint*  fybira,  Varron  ; 
citrus  fittantica.  Martial ;  and  the  citron  tree  of 
Media,  citrus  medica.) 

We  have  of  this  many  examples,  not  admit- 
ing  of  doubt;  nevertheless,  it  appears  that  this 
name  belonged  originally  to  the  eilre  of  Africa, 
and  was  given  to  the  citron  long  after  as  a  syn- 
onym of  apple  of  Media.  All  the  writers  of  the 
Augustan  era  have  applied  it  only  to  the  dire  of 
Africa.  We  see  thi«Tin  Horace,  'Martial,  Petro- 
nius  and  Lucan. 


GALLES10\S   TREATISE   ON    THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


Pliny  is,  perhaps,  the  first  to  use  citrus  as 
a  synonym  of  pomme  de  medie,  but  he  gives  it 
also  to  the  citre  atlantiqiie,  and  it  is  because  of 
an  error  in  some  translations  we  see  arbor  cedri. 
The  more  exact  editions  have  arbor  citri. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  what  has  caused 
this  confusion.  It  is  not  to  be  attributed  to  any 
similarity  between  the  plants,  when  the  descrip- 
tions left  us  by  the  ancients  prove  that  they 
were  really  two  very  different  species. 

We  have  already  seen  what  Theophrastus, 
Virgil  and  Pliny  have  said  of  the  citron.  I  will 
now  examine  what  Pliny  says  of  the  citre  atlan- 
ti<iuc\  "  The  citre,"  he  says,  (book  13,)  "  is  a  tree 
resembling  the  wild  female  Cyprus  in  leaf,  in 
color,  and  in  general  appearance."  The  Cyprus, 
among  botanists,  has  not  trees  male  and  trees 
female;  it  is  a  monoscian  plan!,  carrying  the 
two  sexes  upon  one  foot,  but  there  is  a  variety 
known  among  cultivators  as  the  female  tree, 
having  spreading  branches.  It  seems  the  an- 
cients called  this  cypres  male.  They  designate 
under  the  name  of  cypres  femellc,  the  ordinary 
Cyprus,  regarded  by  us  as  the  type  of  the  spe- 
cies, and  in  our  countries,  called  male  Cyprus. 

Millar  says  that  the  Cyprus  with  spreading 
branches  is  a  peculiar  species  ;  but  all  accustomed 
to  cultivate  it,  consider  it  as  a  variety,  and  I  can 
affirm  that  I  have  seen  this  spreading  Cyprus 
grow  among  pyramidal  Cyprus,  in  seed-beds, 
where  the  seed  had  been  gathered  from  Cyprus, 
very  close  and  smooth. 

This  is  one  of  the  facts  which  have  driven  me 
to  search  for  the  cause  of  these  aberrations  to  be 
seen  among  all  plants.  But,  whatever  may  be 
said  of  this  variety,  it  is  always  certain  that  the 
citre  of  Africa  resembles  the  Cyprus,  and  that  it 
has  a  pyramidal  form,  very  smooth,  which  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  juniper  and  arbor-vitre. 

We  must  then  ascertain  if  there  exists  a  spe- 
cies of  Cyprus  whose  wood  is  beautiful  enough 
to  make  these  precious  tables,  costing,  as  Pliny 
says,  one  million  four  hundred  sesterces  ($56,- 
000.) 

On  reflecting  upon  the  description  of  this  fur- 
niture by  the  Latin  naturalist,  it  appears  to  me 
that  its  beauty  depended  not  so  much  upon  the 
natural  quality  of  the  tree,  as  upon  accidents 
which  accompany,  nearly  always,  the  part  of  its 
wood  of  which  they  were  made. 

Pliny  says  the  tables  were  made  of  the  roots, 
or  the  knots  of  the  trees,  and  adds  that  they  were 
esteemed  because  of  the  veins  of  different  colors, 
or  of  irregular  and  capricious  waves  with  which 
they  were  mottled,  and  which  gave  them  a  re- 
semblance to  the  skin  of  a  tiger,  or  panther,  or 
even  to  the  tail  of  the  peacock. 

Now  these  waves  and  veins  are  in  the  roots  of 
most  of  these  trees,  and  chiefly  in  protuberances 
or  exostoses,  produced  perhaps  by  a  derange- 
ment in  the  course  of  the  sap.  We  see  it  in  all 
the  species  in  our  southern  climate,  and  princi- 
pally in  the  stump  or  the  roots  of  the  olive,  the 
walnut,  the  box-tree,  and  in  knots  and  bunches 
of  woods  most  sought  by  the  cabinet-maker.  It 
would  be  nothing  strange  if  these  precious  tables 
were  made  of  the  ordinary  cypress,  which,  grown 
in  Africa,  has  perhaps  more  color. 

We  can  believe  that  at  this  period,  Mt.  Atlas 
was  still  covered  with  those  old  trees  which  date 
from  the  creation,  and  whose  roots  have  ac- 


quired in  the  long  course  of  centuries,  remarka- 
ble peculiarities  due  to  old  age. 

The  forests  of  Madeira  and  of  America  offer 
like  examples;  they  have  furnished,  and  still 
supply,  trees  of  immense  size  and  rare  beauty. 
But  they  vanish  with  time,  and  their  description 
will  be  for  our  posterity  an  object  of  admiration, 
astonishment  and  doubt. 

Pliny  says  Mount  Ancorarius,  which  had  been 
so  famous  for  its  trees,  offered  none  in  his  time. 

Perhaps  the  Cyprus  of  Mount  Ancorarius  is  of 
the  same  species  as  that  foifnd  in  Southern 
America,  known  as  vypres  chart  ve,  (cupresms  di*- 
ticlta,  L.) 

This  tree  (Dupraz'  History  of  Louisana)  grows 
to  a  great  size,  and  has  protuberances  or  exosto- 
ses, which,  at  intervals,  cross  the  roots,  and 
grow  above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  like  boun- 
dary posts.  This  coincides  with  what  Pliny 
said  of  the  African  citre,  in  speaking  of  Nomio's 
table,  which  was  nearly  four  feet  in  diameter. 

However  this  maybe,  it  is  certain  that  tho 
African  citre  has  nothing  in  common  with  our 
citron ;  this  tree  furnishes  no  wood  much  de- 
sired by  cabinet- workers ;  we  never  see  it  in  the 
work-shops  of  Europe,  where  it  does  not  attain 
sufficient  size  to  make  planks,  and  where  the 
wood  of  it  could  only  be  had  after  frost  had 
killed  the  tree,  in  which  case  it  would  scarcely 
be  fit  for  working.  j 

The  few  we  know  have  qualities  making  them 
as  precious  as  the  tables  of  the  ancients.  And 
we  think  that  though  the  citron  tree  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Media,  yet  its  wood  is  by  na- 
ture the  same  as  ours. 

The  orange  tree  has  not  enough  trunk  to  be 
serviceable  as  wood.  It  owes  to  its  branches, 
which  spread  themselves,  its  resemblance  to  the 
walnut ;  when  despoiled  of  these,  it  presents  very 
little  wood  fit  for  use.  According  to  Herrera 
the  orange  and  lemon  of  Spain  have  but  little 
wood.  The  orange  is  sometimes  used  for  delicate 
inlaid  work  ;  it  is  very  beautiful  and  durable. 

Perhaps  they  also  use  the  wood  in  India,  but 
in  Europe  1  think  furniture  has  never  been  made 
of  it.  I  have  worked  some  small  pieces,  and 
find  that  it  receives  polish,  and  that  its  clear  yel- 
low color  is  pretty,  but  it  is  not  remarkably  so. 

But  the  citre  presents  no  other  likeness  than  its 
name,  which  has  a  singular  identity  with  that  of 
the  citron ;  and  the  thyam,  whose  name  has  no 
sort  of  connection  with  either  citron  or  lemon, 
shows  only  some  equivocal  features  which  might 
arrest  attention,  but,  on  examination,  have  noth- 
ing in  common  with  the  lemon.  Pliny,  who  is 
the  only  one  to  speak  of  the  tfiyam,  made  a  vague 
description  of  it,  yet  explicit  enough  to  distin- 
guish it  from  the  lemon.  He  says  :  "  The  plant 
was  sought  by  one,  and  rejected  with  horror  by 
another,  because  of  its  odor  and  its  bitterness, 
and  some  use  it  as  an  ornament  to  houses." 
PLINY,  bk.  13,  c.  16. 

These  characteristics  do  not  belong  to  the 
lemon.  It  is,  in  truth,  very  proper  to  adorn 
houses,  either  on  the  outside,  disposed  against  a 
trellis,  or  within,  placed  in  vases  for  decorating 
apartments  ;  but  surely  no  person  ever  rejected 
with  horror  the  lemon  for  its  odor,  which  is  most 
sweet,  or  for  the  bitterness  of  the  skin,  which  is 
corrected  by  an  aroma  so  agreeable,  and  which 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


43 


never  atfects  the  pulp,  the  principal  part  of  this 
fruit.  These  two  peculiarities  would  seem  suffi- 
cient proof  that  the  thyam  of  Pliny  is  not  the 
lemon. 


LlL—Searc/t  for  the  Malice  Country  of 
the  Lemon  and  Orange  Trees— Originally  from 
India — Passage  into  Arabia,  Syria  and  Egypt 
— Brought  to  Europe  by  the  Crusaders— Etymol- 
ogies of  their  Names— Progress '  of  their  Culture 
—Origin  of  Orangeries. 

The  orange  and  lemon  trees  were  unknown  to 
the  Romans,  therefore  they  could  only  have  been 
indigenous  in  a  country  where  this  great  people  | 
had  never  penetrated.  We  all  know  the  vast  ' 
extent  of  this  Empire,  yet  commercial  relations 
extend  themselves  always  far  beyond  political 
bounds.  If  these  trees  had  been  cultivated  in 
places  open  to  the  traffic  of  the  Romans,  their 
fruits  would  have  become  at  once  the  delight  of 
the  tables  of  Rome,  given  up  to  luxury.  They 
could  not  then  have  been  cultivated  at  this  pe- 
riod, except  in  the  remote  parts  of  India,  beyond 
the  Ganges. 

The  north  of  Europe  and  of  Asia,  it  is  true, 
were  equally  unknown  to  the  Romans,  but  their 
climates  were  not  at  all  suited  to  these  plants. 

The  interior  and  west  coasts  of  Africa,  al- 
though in  great  part  deserts  and  destitute  of  the 
moisture  necessary  to  the  orange,  enclosed,  nev- 
ertheless, fertile  districts  where  it  might  have 
thriven.  But  the  state  of  culture  of  the  tree  at 
the  present  time  in  that  country,  and  the  historic 
facts  proving  to  -us  that  it  was  not  naturalized 
there  till  long  after,  make  us  certain  that  it  was 
entirely  unknown  there  as  well  as  in  Europe. 

It  is  true,  that  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Portuguese  found 
many  citrous  and  bigarades  upon  the  eastern 
coast  of  Africa,  and  "in  the  part  of  Ethiopia 
where  Romans  had  never  penetrated  ;  but  they 
found  these  trees  only  in  gardens,  and  in  a  state 
of  domesticity,  and  we  do  rot  know  but  that  the 
Arabs,  who  had  cultivated  them  in  Egypt,  in 
Syria,  and  in  Barbary,  had  penetrated  into  these 
countries  in  the  first  years  of  their  conquests. 

There  remains,  then,  for  us,  only  to  seek  the 
native  country  of  the  orange  in  Southern  Asia— 
that,  is  to  say,  in  those  vast  countries  known  un- 
der the  general  name  of  East  Indies.  But  these 
regions  were  in  part  known  to  the  Romans,  who, 
since  the  discovery  of  the  monsoons  made  by 
llippalus,  carried  their  maritime  commerce  as  far 
as  Muziro  (Massera;  an  island  off  the  southeast 
coast  of  Arabia,  Trans.}  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea,  the 
navigation  of  which  employed  a  great  number  of 
vessels,  and  whose  commerce,  according  to  Pliny, 
should  have  been  valued  at  fifty  million  sester- 
ces ($2,000,000,  T.)  per  annum.  "Their  fleets  had 
penetrated  even  to  Portum  (Hebenitarnm,  which 
appears  to  have  been  the  present  Ceylon;  and, 
although  these  voyages  cost  them  five  years  of 
fatigue  and  danger,  nevertheless,  the  thirst  for 
gold  and  the  luxury  of  Rome  had  multiplied  to 
the  last  degree  the  vessels  engaged  in  this  trade. 
\Ve  must  believe,  then,  that'  the  lemon  and 
orange  did  not  exist  in  all  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try this  side  the  Indus,  and  perhaps  uA  even  in 
all  the  part  lying  between  that  river  and  the 
Ganges;  otherwise,  these  fruits  would  have  been 


extolled  by  the  Roman  merchants— where  the 
citron  was  so  much  valued  ;  and  we  should  find 
at  least  some  mention  made  of  them  in  narra- 
tives and  voyages  descended  to  us  from  those 
ajicient  times. 

fc  If  we  consult  the  description  of  the  coasts  of 
India  from  the  river  Indus  to  the  Euphrates, 
which  we  have  in  the  voyage  of  Nearchus,  one 
of  Alexander's  captains  ;  that  of  the  Troglodytes, 
and  coasts  of  the  Indian  Sea,  by  Arianus;  the 
voyage  of  lambolus,  reported  by  Diodorns  of 
Sicily,  where  he  gives  a  description  of  an  isle  of 
the  Indian  Sea,  unknown  before  him,  where  he 
had  been  thrown  by  a  storm ;  or,  iinallv,  the 
Indian  voyage  by  Pliny,  we  find  not  the  least 
indication  of  either  orange,  or  even  citron  ;  yet 
Nearchus  carefully  notes  the  plants  found  in  his 
course,  and  speaks  of  palms,  myrtles  and  vines  ; 
of  wheat ;  and  generally  of  all  the  trees  of  Asia, 
except  the  olive.*  Arianus  enlarges  upon  the 
vegetable  productions  of  those  districts,  giving 
the  description  of  those  found  in  public  roads', 
lambolus  saw,  in  the  unknown  island,  which 
appears  to  have  been  Sumatra,  a  grain  that  we 
recognize  as  maize  ;  which  has  been  introduced 
into  Europe  since  the  passage  round  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  • 

We  must,  then,  admit  that  the  lemon  and 
orange-trees  could  not  have  orignated  but  in  the 
regions  beyond  the  Ganges,  and  that,  in  early 
centuries  of  the  empires  of  the  Ciesars,  they  had  ' 
not  yet  been  brought  from  those  climates  where 
they  were  indigenous.  They  increased  perhaps 
still  without  culture  in  the  midst  of  woods,  the 
hand  of  man  not  having  yet  appropriated  them 
as  ornaments  for  his  garden.  But  this  event 
could  not  long  be  delayed.  The  beauty  of  the 
tree,  and  the  facility  with  which  it  reproduced 
itself,  would  naturally-  extend  the  culture  to  ad- 
joining provinces;  and  the  European,  quick  to 
seize  the  productions  of  all  the  rest  of  the  globe, 
would  not  fail  to  enrich  himself  from  these  re- 
gions. 

Facts  prove  that  this  result  has  been  reached, 
but  we  know  not  the  date  of  this  passage,  or  the 
circumstances  favoring  it.f  We  will  now  make 
this  the  object  of  our  researches. 

The  Romans  at  the  time  of  Pliny  had  extend- 
ed their  commerce  on  the  side  of  India,  as  far  as 
it  was  ever  carried  during  the  empire  ;  the  pow- 
er of  Rome,  instead  of  increasing,  onlv  became 
weaker  from  this  period;  and  the  fall  of  the 
western  portion  was  accompanied  in  Europe  by 
the  decay  of  letters,  arts,  agriculture,  and  com- 
merce. 

In  this  general  overturn,  the  Greeks  preserved, 
it  is  true,  with  a  taste  for  arts  and  luxury,  some 
relations  with  India,  but  trade  with  those  coun- 
tries had  never  taken  other  course  than  by  way 
of  the  Red  Sea,  and  this  was  closed  from  the 
seventh  century  by  the  Arabian  invasion  of 

*  Of  all  the  trees  of  Asia.  This  is  UK  expression  of  the 
text :  it  is  clear  In-  means  of  the  Asia  known  at  that  time. 

;  It  is  surprisinir  that,  so  little  effort,  has  been  made  to 
learn  the  history  of  the  o  ran  ire.  while  so  nianv  less  agree- 
able lives  have'heen  sou-lit  out.  Sprenirel.  even.  who  has 
labored  so  much  for  bis  learned  work  on  the  Hisiorv  of 
Botany  \Ill<f<>it<t  /,'*  i  In  rhiiriu  .  Ainstelodaini.  1SOV).  is  si'leui 
upon  all  concerning  this  plant.  lie  has.  however,  drawn 
from  nearly  all  the  writers  who  have  furnished  mo  the  data 
thrown  together  in  this  hook  :  and  he  shows  a  profound 
acquaintance  with  authors  who  can  throw  li^ht  upon  thi~ 
^ubject. 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    OX   THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


Egypt,  which  soon  followed  the  invasion  of 
Arabia  by  the  Barbarians  of  the  West  (Ethio- 
pians, T.). 

The  commerce  of  these  rich  lauds  must  then 
have  taken  a  much  longer  and  more  dangerous 
route.  The  traders  were  obliged,  after  going 
down  the^ndus,  to  reascend  that  stream,  and 
by  the  Bactria  (Balkh)  to  roach  the  Oxus— and 
finally,  by  the  last,  pass  into  the  Caspian  Sea, 
from  whence  they  went  into  the  Black  Sea  by 
the  river  Don. 

But  this  long  and  dangerous  voyage  was  never 
undertaken  by  the  traders  of  Constantinople: 
they  would  not  have  been  able  to  traverse  with 
safety  such  an  extent  of  country,  partly  a  desert, 
and  in  part  inhabited  by  wandering  tribes,  most 
of  them  nations  with  whom  they  were  nearly 
always  at  war,  and  who  were  destined,  in  the 
end,  to  swallow  the  Greek  Empire. 

They  therefore  limitedUheinselves  to  receiving 
upon  the  borders  of  the  Caspian  sea,  the  mer- 
chandise of  India,  brought  to  them  by  interme- 
diate people. 

One  can  scarcely  realize  that  in  such  a  state  of 
affairs  the  orange  tree  could  pass  into  Europe, 
for  this  beautiful  partjof  the  world  had  never 
been  in  so  general  disorder  or  had  so  little  inter- 
course with  India.  Her  luxury  and  commerce 
were  nearly  annihilated,  and  the  Arabians,  whom 
the  new  religion  of  Mahomet  rendered  fanatics 
and  conquerors,  menaced,  on  one  side  the  tot- 
tering empire  of  the  Greeks,  and  on  the  other 
threatened  to  plunge  into  barbarism  the  West, 
just  beginning  to  be  civilized.  Yet  it  was  pre- 
cisely at  this  point  of  time,  and  by  the  conquer- 
ing spirit  of  this  people,  that  the  great  changes 
were  prepared  which  should  revive  and  extend 
farther  than  ever  before  the  commercial  relations 
of  Europe  with  Asia,  and  of  Asia  herself  with 
the  more  distant  regions  of  her  own  continent. 

The  Arabs,  placed  in  a  country  which  binds 
together  three  grand  divisions  of  the  globe,  have 
extended  their  conquests  into  Asia  and  Africa, 
much  farther  than  any  people  before  them. 
Masters  of  the  Red  sea  and  Mediterranean,  they 
had  invaded  all  the  African  coast  this  side  of  At- 
las, and  penetrated  beyond  to  the  region  of  the 
Troglodytes  (Ethiopians  living  in  caves— Trans.), 
the  ancient  limit  of  the  Roman  establishments  on 
the  east  coast  of  this  Continent ;  they  had  made 
settlements  there,  and  according  to  the  testimony 
of  a  historian  of  the  country,  cited  by  Barros,  they 
had  populated  in  the  fourth  century  of  the  He- 
gira  (A.  D.  944),  the  towns  of  Brava,  Mombas, 
and  Quiloa,  whence  they  extended  themselves  to 
Sofalo,  Melinda,  and  to  the  islands  of  Bemba, 
Zanzibar,  Monfra,  Comoro,  and  St.  Laurent. 
On  the  side  of  Asia  they  had  carried  their  con- 
quests, in  the  third  century  of  the  Hegira,  to 
the  extremities  of  the  Relnahar.and  towards  the 
middle  of  the  fourth  century,  under  the  Seluci- 
da3,  they  had  established  a  colony  at  Kashgar, 
the  usual  route  of  caravans  to  Toorkistan  or  to 
China,  and  which,  according  to  Albufeda  (a 
geographer  and  historian,  of  Damascus,  Tram.), 
is  situated  in  long.  87  deg.  (7o  dog.,  57  min.—  j 
Trans.),  consequently  they  had  penetrated  very 
far  into  Asia. 

Never  had  there  been  in  Asia  <tn  empire  so 
vast,  and  never  had  the  commerce  of  nations  so 
near  Europe  been  pushed  as  far  into  India. 


A  position  thus  advantageous  and  favorable  to 
the  commercial  spirit  and  love  of  luxury  which 
succeeded,  among  the  Arabs,  the  fury  of  con-  • 
quest,  would  naturally  cause  them  to  learn  of 
and  to  appropriate  many  exotic  p*lants  peculiar  to 
the  regions  they  had  conquered,  or  to  the  ad- 
joining countries. 

Fond  of  medicine  and  agriculture,  in  which 
they  have  specially  excelled,  and  of  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  open  country,  in  which  they  have  al- 
ways delighted,  they  continued  to  profit  with 
eagerness  from  the  advantages  offered  by  their 
settlements  and  the  hot  climates  which  they  in- 
habited. 

Indeed,  it  is  to  them  that  we  owe  the  knowl- 
edge of  many  plants,  perfumes,  and  Oriental  aro- 
matics,  such  as  musk,  nutmegs,  mace  and  cloves. 

It  was  the  Arabs  who  naturalized  in  Spain, 
Sardinia,  and  Sicily  the  cotton-tree  of  Africa,  and 
the  sugar-cane  of  India  ;  and  in  their  mediciifts 
we  for  the  first  time  hear  of  the  chemical  change 
known  as  distillation,  which  appears  to  have 
originated  in  the  desire  to  steal  from  nature  the 
perfumes  of  flowers  and  aroma  of  fruits. 

It  is,  then,  not  surprising  that  we  are  indebted 
to  them  for  the  acclimatization  of  the  orange, 
and  lemon-trees,  in  Syria,  Africa,  and  some  Eu- 
ropean islands. 

It  is  certain  that  the  orange  was  known  to 
their  physicians  from  the  commencement  of  the 
fourth  century  of  the  Hegira.  The  Damascene 
has  given,  in  his  Antidotary,  the  recipe  for  mak- 
ing oil,  with  oranges,  and  their  seeds  (oleum  dc 
citranrj-ula,  et  oleum  dc-  citrnngulorum  seminibus. 
Mat.  Silv.,  f.  58),  and  Avicenna*  who  died  in  428 
of  the  Hegira  (1050),  has  added  the  juice  of  the 
bigarade  to  his  syrup  of  alkedere,  "  et  sued  ace- 
tositatis  citri  (otrodj),  et  succi  acetositatis  citranguli 
(narendj)." 

These  two  Arabians  seem  to  have  first  em- 
ployed it  in  medicine.  I  have  examined  with 
care  the  authors  of  this  nation  who  preceded 
these,  and  find  in  no  other  the  least  hint  relating 
to  these  species.  Mesue,  even,  who  speaks  ot 
the  citron,  says  not  a  word  of  orange  or  lemon.-' 

1  have  observed,  on  the  contrary,  that  Avi- 
cenna, in  giving  his  recipe  for  making  syrup  of 
alkedere,  in  which  he  puts  juice  of  the  bigarade, 
announces  it  as  a  composition  of  his  own  in  veil - 
tion.j- 

This  circumstance  would  indicate  that  this 
fruit  had  been  known  but  a  short  time  in  Persia  ; 
but  it  suffices  that  it  was  cultivated  there  to 
prove  that  it  might,  at  once,  pass  into  Irak  (prob- 
ably Irak-Arabee,  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  comprising 
Bagdad,  Tran*.),  and  into  Syria.  These  countries, 
which  joined,  were  also  connected  by  political 
ties,  which  facilitate  communication,  and  their 
inhabitants  were  more  civilized  then  than  before 
or  since. 

A  passage  by  Massoudi,  reported  by  the 
learned  M.  de  Sacy  in  the  notes  to  his  translation 
of  Abd-Allatif,  a  writer  of  the  twelfth  century 
of  our  era,  seems  to  confirm  our  ideas  upon  this 


*  Moue,  who  was  of  .Syria,  appear*  to  bo.  the  first  to  men- 
tion confects  of  citron,  but  he  «xys  nothing  of  the  lemon 
or  orange.  Sylvius,  who  commented  on  him,  observer 
that  these  confections  were  more  efficacious  than  those  of 
oranges  (amnciwwiD.  irhicli  are,  Jtoicew,  much  used. 

•\-  Avicenna,  bk.  .">.  page  <2M>  •Edition  of  Von  ice,  by  Val- 
urisiimi.  15ti4. 


UALLKSIO'S   TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


4r, 


subject,  and  to  determine  the  (Lite  of  this  event.  ' 
It  accords  with  all  the  data  just  given,  and  with  \ 
historic  facts  that  we  have  collected.     He  ex-  ; 
presses  himself  thus :    "The  round  citron  (otrodj  ) 
modawar)  was  brought  from  India  since  thtxycar  j 
three  hundred  of  the  Hegira.    It  was  first  sowed  ! 
in  Oman,  (part  of  Arabia,  Trans.,)  from  thence  I 
carried  to  Irak,  (part  of  Old  Persia,  Trans.}  and  i 
Syria,  becoming  very  common  in  the  houses  of 
Tarsus  and  other  frontier  cities  of  Syria,  at  An-  j 
tioch,  upon  the  coasts  of  Syria,  in  Palestine  and  j 
in  Egypt.     One  knew  it  not  before,  but  it  lost  j 
much  of  the  sweet  odor  and  fine  color  which  it 
had  in  India,  because  it  had  not  the  same  climate, 
soil,  and  all  that  which  is  peculiar  to  that  coun- 
try." 

The  lemon  appeared  perhaps  a  little  later  in 
these  different  countries,  for  we  see  no  mention 
of  it  either  in  the  Damascene  or  in  Avicenna,  j 
but  its  description  meets  our  eye  in  all  the  works 
of  Arabian  writers  of  the  twelfth  century ;  espe- 
cially in  Ebn-Beitar,  who  has  given  to  it'an  arti- 
cle in  his  dictionary  of  simple  remedies.  The 
Latin  translation  of  this  article  was  published  in 
Paris  in  1702  by  Andres  Baluuense.  The  Impe- 
rial library  contains  several  manuscripts  of  this 
dictionary. 

I  had  thought  to  have  found  proof  that  the 
lemon  was  known  by  the  Arabs  in  the  ninth 
century ;  having  seen  in  a  history  of  India  and 
China,  dated  238  of  the  Hegira  (A.  D.  860,  T.\  of 
which  a  French  translation  was  printed  in  Paris 
in  1718,  the  writers  had  spoken  of  the  lemon  as  a 
fruit  found  in  China.  But  M.  de  Sacy,  who  ex- 
amined the  original,  ascertained  that  the  word 
limon  was  inserted  by  the  translator;  in  the  Ara- 
bian text  one  finds  only  that  of  at/'odj,  which  sig- 
nifies merely  citron.  Therefore  this  history,*  far 
from  proving  that  the  Arabs  knew  the  lemon- 
tree  at  this  period,  proves  quite  the  contrary. 

It  was  not  until  the  tenth  century  of  our  era 
that  this  warlike  people  enriched  with  these  trees 
the  garden  of  Oman  (in  southeastern  Arabia, 
TV.),  whence  they  were  propagated  in  Palestine 
and  Egypt.  From  these  countries  they  passed 
into  Barbary  and  Spain;  perhaps,  also,  into 
Sicily. 

Leon  of  Ostia  tells  us  that  in  1002  a  prince  of 
Salerna  presented  citrine  apples  (poma  citrina) 
to  the  Norman  princes  who  had  rescued  him 
from  the  Saracens.f 

The  expression,  poma  citrina,  used  by  this  au- 
thor, appears  to  me  to  designate  fruit  like  the 
citron  rather  than  the  citron  itself,  then  known 
under  the  name  of  citri,  or  of  mala  medica.  It  is 
thus  that  we  should  recognize  the  orange  in  the 
citron  rond  spoken  of  by  Massoudi  in  a  passage  al- 
ready quoted. 

This  conjecture  accorded  with  known  events 
and  data.  The  Arabs  invaded  Sicily  about  the 
beginning  of  the  ninth  century  (828 );  the  orange 
was  taken  from  India  to  Arabia  after  the  year 
300  of  the  Hegira — that  is  to  say,  early  in  the 
ninth  century  of  our  era ;  the  citrine  apples  of 
Leon  d'Ostia  date  from  1,002,  and  were  regarded 
as  objects  rare  and  precious  enough  to  be  offered 


*The  original  of  this  history  is  in  tho  Imperial  librnry. 
>[.  Laugjles,  a  learned  orientalist,  is  preparing;  anew  t  ran  <- 
lation  to  be  printed  at  the  Imperial  pre**. 

»•  Li-o  Ostiensis.  bk.  2.  c.  38.    A.  D.  1002. 


as  gifts  to  princes.  Thus  we  have  between  its 
introduction  into  Arabia  and  propagation  in 
Sicily  an  interval  of  nearly  a  century.  In  order 
to  conform  to  the  expression  of  Massoudi,  let  us, 
suppose  that  the  orange  tree  was  brought  from 
Arabia  some  thirty  .or  forty  years  later — say 
about  330  of  the  Hegira  ;  if  we  allow  fifty  years 
for  its  propagation  in  Palestine,  Egypt  and  Bar- 
briry,  and  finally  twenty  years  for  its  naturaliza- 
tion in  Sicily,  we  fill  precisely  the  interval  be- 
tween one  epocji  and  the  other. 

A  passage  in  the  History  of  Sicily,  by  Nicolas 
Specialis,  written  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
gives  still  more  probability  to  this  opinion. 

This  writer,  in  recounting  the  devastation  by 
the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Calabria  in  1383,  in  the 
vicinity'of  Palermo,  says  that  it  did  not  spare 
even  the  trees  of  sour  apples  (pommes  acides,) 
called  by  the  people  arangi,  which  had  adorned 
since  old  times  the  royal  palace  of  Otibba. 
(Nicolas  Specialis,  bk  7,  c.  17.) 

The  name  (Jubba,  given  to  this  royal  pleasure- 
house,  seems  to  refer  to  the  time  of  the  Arab 
rule;  it  is  probably  derived  from  the  Arabic 
word  cobbah,  meaning  vault  or  arch.  Perhaps 
some  grand  dome  upon  this  country-house  gave 
the  place  its  name. 

These  data,  however,  do  not  appear  to  me 
sufficiently  strong  to  combat  the  authority  of  a 
very  reliable  historian,  who  says  expressly  that 
the  lemon  and  the  orange  trees  were  not  known 
in  Italy  or  France,  or  in  other  parts  of  Christian 
Europe,  in  the  eleventh  century. 

Such  are  the  words  of  Jacques  de  Vitry,  in 
speaking  of  Syrian  trees,  in  his  History  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  testimony  of  this  bishop,  who  ought 
to  have  known  these  countries,  would  appear  to 
have  more  weight  than  simple  conjectures  based 
upon  reasonings  from  analogy. 

Whatever  be  the  authority  of  this  historian, 
compared  with  the  presumptions  advanced  by 
us  with  regard  to  Sicily,  it  will  always  be  decis- 
ive respecting  Lake  Garcia  and  the  coasts  of  Li- 
guria  and  Provence. 

There  is  not  a  doubt  that  in  these  last  named 
countries  the  lemon  and  orange  were  unknown, 
not  only  in  the  tenth  but  even  in  the  eleventh 
century. 

But  an  extraordinary  event,  destined  to  change 
the  face  of  Europe,  was  to  open  anew  to  the  peo- 
ple of  the  West  the  entrance  to  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine. 

This  was  also  the  time  when  the  Crusades, 
which  began  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century 
(1,096,  Tr.\  reawakened  among  Europeans  the 
spirit  of  commerce  and  a  taste  for  arts  and  lux- 
ury. 

The  Crusaders  entered  Asia  Minor  as  con- 
querors, and  thence  spread  themselves  as  traders 
into  all  parts  of  Asia.  They  were  not  mere 
soldiers,  but  brave  men  drawn  from  their  fami- 
lies by  religious  enthusiasm,  and  who,  in  conse- 
quence, would  hold  fast  to  their  country  and 
their  homes. 

They  could  not  see  without  coveting  these 
charming  trees  which  embellished  the  vicinity  of 
Jerusalem,  with  whose  exquisite  fruits  Nature  has 
favored  the  climates  of  Asia. 

It  was,  indeed,  at  this  time  that  Europe  en- 
riched its  orchards  by  many  of  these  trees,  and 
that  the  French  princes  carried  into  their  conn- 


46 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS    FAMILY. 


try  the  damson,  the  St.  Catharine  (a  pear,  Tr.}, 
the  apricot,  from  Alexandria,  and  oilier  species 
.     indigenous  to  those  regions. 

Sicilians,  Genoese,  and  Provincials  transported 
to  Salermo,  St.  Remo,  and  Hyeres  the  lemon 
and  orange  trees.  Hear  what  a  historian  of  the  \ 
thirteenth  century  says  to  us  on  this  subject ;  he 
hud  been  in  Palestine  with  the  Crusaders,  and  his 
word  should  have  great  weight. 

Jacques  de  Vitry  expressed  himself  thus :  "  Be- 
sides many  trees  cultivated  in  Italy,  Genoa, 
France,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  we  find  here 
(in  Palestine)  species  peculiar  to  the  country,  and 
of  which  some  are  sterile  and  others  bear  fruit. 
Here  are  trees  bearing  very  beautiful  apples— 
the  color  of  the  citron — upon  which  is  distinctly 
seen  the  mark  of  a  man's  tooth.  This  has  given 
them  the  common  name  of  pomine  d'Adam 
(Adam's  apple) ;  others  produce  sour  fruit,  of  a 
disagreeable  taste  (ponticf),  which  are  called 
limons.  Their  juice  is  used  for  seasoning  food, 
because  it  is  cool,  pricks  the  palate,  and  provokes 
appetite. 

"  We  also  see  cedars  of  Lebanon,  very  fine  and 
tall,  but  sterile.  There  is  a  species  of  cedar 
called  cedre  maritime,  whose  plant  is  small  but 
productive,  giving  very  fine  fruits — as  large  as  a 
man's  head.  Some  call  them  citrons  or  pommes 
citrines.  These  fruits  are  formed  of  a  triple  sub- 
stance, and  have  three  differing  tastes.  The  first 
is  warm,  the  second  is  temperate,  the  last  is  cold. 

"  Some  say  that  this  is  the  fruit  of  which  God  j 
commanded,  in  Leviticus :  '  Take  you  the  first  day 
of  the  year  tJie  fruit  of  the  finest  tree? 

"  We  see  in  this  country  another  species  of  cit- 
rine apples,  borne  by  small  trees,  and  of  which  j 
the  cool  part  is  less,  and  of  a  disagreeable  and  acid 
taste  ;  these  the  natives  call  orenges" 

Behold,  then,  the  Adam's  apple,  the  lenio^,  the 
citron,  and  the  bigarade  found  in  Palestine  by  the 
Crusaders,  and  regarded  as  new  trees  foreign  to 
Europe. 

This  passage  does  not  accord,  as  far  as  the  cit- 
ron is  concerned,  with  what  Palladius  says.  He 
tells  us  that  this  plant  was,  in  his  time,  cultivated 
in  Sardinia  and  in  Sicily.  But  we  see,  by  Jacques 
de  Vitry,  that  the  citron  of  Palestine  was  distin- 
guished by  the  extraordinary  size  of  its  fruit, 
equal  to  a  man's  head,  and  it  must  be  that  this 
last  was  a  variety  unknown  to  Europe. 

It  is,  indeed,  only  since  this  epoch  that  \ve  find 
in  European  historians  and  writers  upon  agricul- 
ture any  mention  of  these  trees. 

Doubtless  the  Arabians  had  already  naturalized 
them  in  Africa  and  Spain,  where  the" temperature 
favored  so  much  their  growth. 

Doubtless  Liguria  is  the  part  of  Italy  where 
the  culture  of  the  Agrumi  has  made  most  progress. 
We  have  certain  testimony  to  this  in  the  work 
of  a  doctor  of  medicine  of  Mantua,  writing  near 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  He  says : 

"  The  lemon  is  one  of  the  species  of  citrine 
apples,  which  are  four  in  number.  First,  citron  ; 
secondly,  orange  (citrangulum),  of  which  we 
have  spoken  belore ;  thirdly,  the  lemon ;  fourthly, 
the  fruit  vulgarly  called  lima.  These  four  spe- 
cies are  very  well  known,  principally  in  Liguria. 
The  lemon  is  a  handsome  fruit,  of  fine  odor  ;  its 
form  is  more  oblong  than  that  of  the  orange, 
and,  like  the  orange,  it  is  full  of  a  sharp,  acid  juice, 


very  proper  for  seasoning  meats.  They  make  of  • 
its  ilowtTS  odoriferous  waters,  fit  for  the  use  of 
the  luxurious." 

"  The  trees  of  these  four  species  are  very  sim- 
ilar, and  all  are,  thorned.  The  leaves  of  the  cit 
ron  and  lime  are  larger  and  less  deeply  colored 
than  those  of  the  orange  or  lemon.  The  lemon 
is  composed  of  four  different  substances,  as  well 
as  the  citron,  lime,  and  orange.  It  has  an  outer 
skin,  not  as  deep  in  color  as  that  of  the  orange, 
but  which  has  more  of  the  white;  it  is  hot  and 
biting,  thus  it  shows  its  bitter  taste.  The  second 
skin,  or  pith,  between  the  outer  skin  and  the 
juice,  is  white,  cold,  and  difficult  to  digest.  The 
third  substance  is  its  juice,  which  is  sharp,  and 
of  a  strong  acid,  which  will  expel  worms,  and  is  . 
very  cold.  The  fourth  is  the  seed,  which,  like 
that  of  the  orange,  is  warm,  dry,  and  bitier." 
(See  Mat.  Silv.,  Pandcctn  Ncdicimc,  fol.  125.) 

This  testimony  of  Silvaticus  is  strengthened 
by  all  the  authors  who  have  written  upon  the 
citrus;  there  is  not  one  but  is  convinced  that 
these  trees  were  for  a  long  time  very  rare  in 
Italy  and  in  France,  and  that  Liguria  alone  ha* 
traded  in  them  since  they  were  first  known  there. 

Sicily  and  the  kingdom  of  Naples  cultivated, 
perhaps  before  the  Ligurians,  the  citron  and 
orange  trees,  but  in  spite  of  the  advantage  of 
climate,  it  was  only  as  objects  of  curiosity,  lim- 
ited to  some  delightful  spots. 

This  fact  is  established  by  the  manner  in  which 
most  writers  of  the  twelfth  century  express  them- 
selves on  this  subject.  Hugo  Falcandus,  who 
wrote  of  the  exploits  of  the  Normans  in  Sicily, 
from  1145  to  1169,  saw  there  lumies  and  <?ran£W«, 
and  points  them  out  as  singular  plants,  whose 
culture  was  still  very  rare.  (Hugo  Falcandus. 
See  Muratori,  Herum  Italicarum  Scriptores.} 

Ebn-Al-Awam,  an  Arabian  writer  upon  agri 
culture  at  Seville,  near  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century,  and  whose  work,  translated  into  Span- 
ish, was  published  at  Madrid  in  1802,  speaks  as 
if  the  culture  were  very  much  extended  in  Spain. 

Abd-Allatif,  who  was  cotemporary  with  the 
last  named  author,  expresses,  himself  in  like 
manner,  and  describes  also  a  number  of  varieties 
cultivated  in  his  time  in  Egypt ;  a  circumstance 
showing  that  these  trees  had  greatly  multiplied. 

Their  progress  was  slower  in  Italy  and  France. 
It  appears  that  the  lemon  tree,  brought  first  into 
these  parts  as  a  variety  of  citron,  was  for  a  long 
time  designated  by  European  writers  under  the 
generic  name  of  citrus,  although  in  Italy  and  the 
south  of  France  the  people  had  known  it  from 
the  beginning  under  the  proper  name  of  limon  ; 
a  name  which  has  come  down  to  us  without  sub- 
mitting to  any  change. 

In  fact,  we  find  it  in  botanical  works  called 
citrus  limon,  or  mala  limonia,  and  sometimes  cit- 
rus medica.  The  last  was  indefinitely  used  to 
designate  lemon,  citron,  and  orange,  and  very 
often  the  genus  citr-us* 


*  It  is  not  until  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  that 
we  begin  to  find  in  Latin  authors  the  differing  species  of 
cilnts  under  different  names  ;  but  one  sees  that  this  no- 
menclature was  not  well  settled  in  the  language  of  the 
learned. 

Judocp  Hondio,  in  his  Nora  Italics  Hodiernce  Descriptio, 
printed  in  1626,  says  the  plain  of  St.  Kemo  was  covered 
with  citreis,  mtdicis,  and  limonibm.  He  begins  to  give  the 
lemon  its  own  name,  and  to  distinguish  it  from  citron  : 


GALLE^IO'S   TREATISE    OX    THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


The  orange  appeared  in  Italy  under  the  name 
of  orengea,  which  the  people  modified  according 
to  the  pronunciations  of  the  different  sections, 
into  arangio,  naranzo,  aranza,  aranzo,  citrone,  cc- 
trangolo,  melarancio,  melaiigolo,  arancio.  One 
meets  successively  all  these  names  in  works  of 
the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries, 
such  as  those  of  Hugo  Falcandus,  Nicolas  Spe- 
cial is,  Blondus  Flavius,  Sir  Brunetto  Latini, 
Ciriffo  Calvaueo,  Bencivenni,  Bocaccio,  Giustini- 
ani,  Leandro  Albert!,  and  several  others. 

The  Provencals  also  received  this  tree  under 
the  name  of  orenges,  and  have  changed  it  from 
time  to  time  in  different  provinces,  into  arangi, 
nirange,  orcnge,  and  finally  orange.  (See  Glossary 
of  the  Roman  Lauguage/by  Roquefort.) 

During  several  centuries  the  Latin   authors 
found  themselves  embarassed  in  designating  this 
fruit,  which  had  no  name  in  that  language.    The 
iirst  who  spoke  of  it  used  a  phrase  indicating  its  I 
characteristics,  accompanying  it  writh  the  popu- 
lar name  of  arangi,  latinized  into  orenges,  arnn-  \ 
</MX,  arantium. 

Thus,  Jacques  de  Vilry,  who  calls  the  oranges 
/>vi/ia  cilrina,  adds,  "  The  Arabs  call  them 
vrenges"  And  Nicolas  Special  is  designated  them 
as  pommes  aigres  (acripoiuorant,  arboreb),  ob- 
serving that  the  people  call  them  arangias, 
These  have  been  followed  by  Blondus  Flavius 
and  many  others. 

Matheus  Silvaticus  first  gave  to  the  orange  the 
name  of  citrangulum*  and  this  denomination 
seems  to  have  been  followed  for  a  long  time  by 
physicians  and  translators  of  Arabic  works,  who 
have  very  generally  adopted  it  for  rendering  the 
Arab  word,  na/rincy. 

Thus,  citranguluui  was  received  for  more  Hum 
a  century  in  the  language  of  science  ;  finally,  lit- 
tle by  little,  were  adopted  the  vulgar,  Latinized 
names  in  use  among  other  writers,  such  us  au- 
thors of  chronicles,  etc. ;  and  they  have  written 

hut  what  is  this  he  calls  nmlv-i  ?    Evidently  it  must  be  the 
orange, 

Alberti,  in  his  voyage  to  Italy  111,1528,  uses  the  Italian 
names  of  o.ntttfi,  <•<•<!  ri,  rnn<m'i,  etc.;  but  Giustiniani,  who 
in  1500  wrote  the  History  of  Genoa,  in  Italian,  savoring  of 
the  patois  of  his  country,  Uses  names  analogous  to  those 
used  by  Hondio,  long  after.  //  It  nU'/r'xt  d'i  x.  /,', 
he\  i  mttopienodi  <.-ifr<»i'>Jiin'>n>.  <-«(r'i.  <  <//•<>//:/. 

We  easily  recognize  in  these,  the  four  species,  now  called 
bigarade,  lemon,  citron,  and  orange.  But  writers  \V<TC 
slow  to  adopt  them  into  living  or  dead  languages,  <;n-ek 
or  Lfftin;  and  there  have  been  rigid  purists,  who  liked 
better  to  form  new  words  drawn  from  the  ancient  name  of 
citrus,  of  which  these  <pe<-i, 's  were  regarded  as  modifica- 
tions, rather  than  1on.se  these  foreign  words,  thought  to 
be  barbarisms.  Thus  were, created  liie  Latin  \vord>.  .•;/- 
i-(iiifjnl<i«,  c'ifi':i!'ift,  i-'f fc/,».;,  and  !!"•  l':ili;i!i  names  ci(ran- 
'fo'i,  Cf  front,  i)>il(iii>i"lt,  etc. 

In  France,  they  have  pushed  tin*  purism  of  language  so 
far  as  preserving  to  the  lemon  in  ordinary  laiiL'i;  . 
name  of  citron  ;  and  have  adopted  the  words  linwnaae  and 
limonadier,  because  those  who  sold  this  drink  came  into 
France  during  the  ministry  of  Cardinal  Ma/arin,  and 
knew  no  other  than  their  Italian  names. 

Of  this  we  have  proof  in  an  in.junction   to   the  IIIIIUIKI- 

dicri-;  reported  by  Delamar  in  his  Treatise    of   I'olire. 

where,  speaking  of  these  merchants,  he  .says:     Un'i  ('/<//">>'- 

•  in  ,  tcitnl*  >.>•/><•>**»///  rttidit,  iwcukrrwn,  citreontm.  pro- 

.y*</r/,....bkl,  p.  204. 

No  doubt  the<e  dfrei  \\en-  lemons,  but  this  name  was 
considered  a  vulgar  word,  ;md.  writing  in  Latin,  one 
thought  he  could  hot,  use  another  word  than  c'ttr't,  which 
uas  regarded  as  the  only  technical  term.  It  is  in  follow- 
ing these  principles  that  the  word  citron  has  continued  to 
be  used  for  lemon,  in  the  ordinary  language  of  France. 

-Mat.  Sil.,  Pandect*  Medicinte,  p.  5*. 


successively,  amngium,  aranci'un,  arantium,  an- 
arantium,,  nerantium,  aurantium,  ponium  aureum. 

The  Greeks  followed  in  the  same  steps  ;  they 
have  either  Gredauized  the  name  of  narenge, 
which  was  in  use  among  Syrian  Arabs,  or  they 
received  it  from  the  Crusaders  from  the  Holy 
Land,  and  have  adopted  it  in  their  language, 
calling  it  nerantzion* 

These  have,  however,  always  been  considered 
Vulgar  names,  and,  in  general,  the  better  Latin 
writers  have  made  use  of  the  generic  name, 
citrus,  for  designating  the  AgrumiT 

This  usage,  followed  by  most  of  the  writers  on 
history  and  chorography,  often  occasions  un- 
certainty and  difficulty  in  researches  concerning 
the  beginning  of  this  "culture  in  the  different 
countries  where  these  trees  have  been  intro- 
duced.! 

*  In  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago  they  call  the  oran^o, 
in  common  language,  ntrica. 

t  Etymologists  of  all  nations  have  sought  for  the  origin 
of  the  names  citrus,  Hmon  and  aurantium.  Persuaded  that 
these  trees  had  been  known,  by  Greeks  and  Romans,  they 
have  expected  to  find  them  only  in  the  languages  of  these 
two  peoples  ;  and  this  assumption  has  given  oirth  to  all 
conjectures  concerning  the  origin  of  these  words. 

We  do  not  propose  to  examine  separately  each  of  the 
etymologies  offered  ;  it  suffices  for  combating  them  that 
we  present  the  result  of  our  research  and  observation. 

^^e  are  forced  to  admit  that  the  citron  was  known  very 
anciently  by  the  Greeks  ;  but  they  have  never  designated 
it  as  other  than  Median  apple  (imntne  de  Medie), 

The  word  citrus  did  not  pass  into  their  language  until 
the  second  century  of  the  Roman  Empire,  and  in  adopting 
it  they  gave  it  a  national  termination  (kitrion),  just  as  the 
Latins  did  upon  receiving  from  them  the  name  of  pomm? 
</e  M«lie  (m-aht  medico).  One  cannot  raise  a  doubt  con- 
cerning this  fact,  attested  by  Dioscorides,  who  tells  us  that 
only  among  the  Latins  did  the  word  citrus  designate  apple 
of  Media  ;  and  by  Phrisnicus  Arabius— a  Sophist,  and 
cotemporary  with  the  Emperor  Commodus— who  says  posi- 
tively that  in  his  time  the  Greeks  had 'adopted  this  first 
word  as  an  ancient  synonym  (rnala  medica,  qua  nunc 
clfra  appeUantur). 

It  is,  then,  certain,  from  these  two  authors,  that  first, 
the  Greeks  received  the  w^orcl  citrus  a  long  time  after  hav- 
ing known  the  citron-tree  ;  secondly,  that  we  can  not  find 
its  etymology  in  their  language  ;  thirdly,  it  cannot  belong 
to  the  language  of  the  country  where  the  citron  was  indig- 
enous, for  in  that  case  the  Greeks  Ayould  have  received  it 
with  the  tree,  and  given  it  to  the  Latins  instead  of  gettin*" 
it  /V-mJhem. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Latins  themselves  for  a  long  time 
knew  the  citron  only  as  Apple  of  Media  (mala  medica). 
They  gave  it  the  name  of  elf  re*  long  after,  and  as  a  syno- 
nym of  the  name  received  from  the  Greeks. 

This  was  not,  however,  a  new  word  in  the  Latin  tongue  ; 
it  had  been  used  a  long  time,  and  we  find  it  in  nearly  all 
t'ie  writings  of  the  pure  age  of  literature;  but  it  was  not 
devoted  to  the  designation  of  the  citron-tree,  as  they  kne\f 
nothing  of  it.  It,  was  applied  to  the  African  tree' which 
furnished  the  precious  tables  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

This  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  name  originated 
in  the  country  from  whence  they  came  ;  for  the  tree  of 
which  they  made  the  planks  must  have  had  a  name  among 
the  natives,  and  the  merchants  who  sold  these  to  the  Ro- 
mans  could  not  but  call  them  by  that  name.  Therefore,  it 
necessarily  passed  into  the  language  of  the  conquerors,  just 
a-  the  names  of  most  of  the  American  and  Asiatic  plants 
have  passed  with  the  plant,  or  the  fruit,  into  our  modern 
languages. 

Tliis  conjecture  is  so  natural  that  it  seems  to  me  to  re. 
quire  no  proof.  It  is  more  difficult  to  explain  how  this 
name  was  applied  to  the  citron-tree. 

Ancient  writers  furnish  no  passage  which  can  throvr 
light  upon  this  obscure  point ;  but  they  offer  some  conjec- 
ture's well  founded.  The  Romans  had  very  vague  ideas  of 
the  tree  called  African  citn/n,  and  also  of  the  citronicr  • 
they  thought  of  them  merely  as  precious  plants  furnishing 
them  luxurious  objects. 

In  the  infancy  of  botany,  when  they  had  but  very  impe 
feet  notions  of  objects,  it  was  easy  to  confound  tiier.i,  e.  -ii 
to  persuade  themselves  that  a  tree  v.-ix;  j  wood  was 
liable  ought  to  produce  fruit  of ;,  cat  jnw. 

Many  circumstances  favored   u-ia  i&Isz  <rviwr;. 
Citnus  of  Africa  had  for  ^ome  tim«  fomishwu 


4.8 


GALLESIO'S    TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


The  use  of  it  as  seasoning  for  food,  brought 
from  Palestine  to  Liguria,  to  Provence,  and  to 
Sicily,  penetrated  to  the  interior  of  Italy  and 
France. 

The  taste  for  confections  was  propagated  in 
Europe  vvitli  the  introduction  of  sugar,  and  this 
delicate  food  became  at  once  a  necessary  article 
to  men  in  easy  circumstances,  and  a  luxury  upon 
all  tables.*  It  was,  above  all,  as  confections, 
that  the  Agruuii  entered  into  commerce ;  and  we 
see  by  the  records  of  Savona  that  they  were  sent 
into  cold  parts  of  Italy,  where  people  were  very 
greedy  for  them. 

ful  planks,  yet  little  by  little  became  very  scarce,  and  it 
was  said  that  this  cutting  tlie  wood  had  thinned  these  trees 
upon  Mount  Ancorarius,  and  that  they  only  grew  at  the 
base  of  Mount  Atlas.  About  this  time  were  brought  the 
first  citrons  from  Asia  to  Koine.  The  Komans  had  no 
proper  name  for  these  fruits,  while  they  had  one  belong- 
ing to  the  tree  which  furnished  the  tables.  They  found  that 
even  the  Greeks  only  knew  these  fruits  by  a  paraphrase  in- 
dicating the  country  whence  they  came.  Nothing  more 
natural  than  from  esteem  to  give  to  them  the  name  of  a 
tree  of  which  they  were  beginning  to  have  only  a  remem- 
brance, and  whose  rarity  and  price  seemed  to  ally  it  to  the 
newly-imported  fruit. 

This  is  founded  only  on  probabilities,  but  is,  neverthe- 
less, more  admissible  than  the  conjectures  of  the  etymolo- 
gists. Those  persons  desirous  to  know  these  should  con- 
sult Macrobe,  in  the  third  book  of  Saturnales,  chapter  19; 
Athenee,  book  3;  Phanias  Eresius,  Isidorus,  Ferraris,  the 
Lexicons,  and  the  Etymolog.  Magn. 

It  will  suffice  here  to  observe  that  the  word  citrum  has 
also  been  given  by  the  Latins  to  a  kind  of  gourd,  probably 
on  account  of  its  clear,  yellow  color,  which  distinguishes 
it.  From  this  word  has  come  citrullit*,  whence  probably 
has  been  derived  titrouille,  Which  in  France  is  given  to  a 
kind  of  gourd.  We  have  but  to  consult  Apicius,  who  gives 
the  mode  of  seasoning  it,  in  his  treatise  upon  cooking. 

The  words  ciM-nw  and  citrina,  as  epithets,  were  in  use 
for  a  great  number  of  fruits,  after  they  had  been  adopted 
to  express  the  clear,  yellow  color  peculiar  to  the  citron. 
(Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.)  The  etymology  of  the  words  Union  and 
aurantium  has  been  equally  sought  after  in  the  Greek  and 
Latin  languages. 

Some  have  traced  back  the  word  linwn  to  a  Greek  word 
for  meadow  or  prairie,  because  of  the  analogy  thought  to 
exist  between  the  lemon  tree  and  a  meadow  in  their  con- 
tinued verdure. 

The  second  appears  to  be  formed  of  the  word  aitra.tin.  and 
some  have  thought  aurantvnti  was  but  a  corruption  of 
inctiutn  auratum,  which  has  been  regarded  as  a  synonym  of 
the  malum  hespe-ridum  of  the  ancients. 

All  these  views  have  been  displayed  by  a  great  number 
of  authors,  chiefly  by  Ferraris,  in  his  Hesperides:  by  Sau- 
maise,  in  his  Notes  upon  Solinus,  p.  955;  by  Octave  Ferrari, 
in  his  Orujines  Linguce  Italics  ;  by  Menage,  in  his  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary  of  the  French  language;  and  by  the  au- 
thors of  the  Dictionary  of  Trevoux. 

The  facts  that  we  have  collected  upon  the  history  of  these 
plants  convince  us  that  these  names  belong  neither  to  the 
Greek  or  Latin  tongues.  These,  as  well  as  all  modern  lan- 
guages, received  them  from  the  Arabians,  who  took  them 
From  the  Malay  and  Hindoo.  It  is,  in  truth,  under  the  names 
of  lemmn  and  naregan,  that  these  trees  are  to-day  known  in 
India.  We  are  assured  of  this  by  all  travellers  and  bot- 
anists who  have  described  the  plants  of  that  country,  bui 
chiefly  by  Gilchrist,  a  learned  Englishman,  who,  in  his  Dic- 
tionary of  English-Hindoo,  printed  at  Calcutta,  points  out 
the  word  narcndj  as  belonging  to  the  Hindostanee. 

It  was,  then,  from  the  languages  of  India  that  they  must 
have  passed  into  the  Persian  and  Arabic,  where  they  were 
modified  according  to  the  genius  of  pronunciation. 

Those  names  which  by  their  form  must  have  originated 
in  the  Arab  tongue,  have  an  uncertain  orthography,  vary- 
ing in  different  authors  of  that  nation.  From  the  Arabic 
they  passed  into  our  modern  languages,  submitting  to  some 
alterations,  Latinized  and  Grecianized  by  the  writers  in 
these  two  tongues.  Thus,  of  narendj  has  been  made  the 
Latin  word  airangl,  afterwards  changed  to  arangi,  aran- 
gium,  arantium,  aurantium.  Thus,  too,  have  the  French 
formed  their  words,  arangi,  airange,  orenge,  orange ;  the 
Italians  the  words  arangio,  aranzo,  naranzo,  omticio. 
cjxdtiie  r^r;-,iiiri3fl  tho  word  narancca.  Tho  word  lymmtn 
hj»iibeen  ifx'':en  wl.  i  '"lie  change. 

•    -i.e  ys  provided 

Tor  tjs  gre.  ,  r  \ .•  jre,  in  tif.e'  thirteenth  cen- 

tury, OTIC  o£  tive  axo*^  <ugu!y-prized  ov  the  articles  of  luxu- 


After  having  cultivated  these  species  for  the 
use  made  of  their  fruits,  they  soon  cultivated 
them  as  ornaments  for  the  gardens. 

The  monks  began  to  fill  with  these  trees  tht: 
courts  of  their  monasteries,  in  climates  suited  to 
their  continual  growth,  and  soon  one  found  no 
convent  not  surrounded  by  them.  Indeed,  the 
courts  and  gardens  of  these  houses  show  us  now 
trees  of  great  age ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  old  tree, 
of  which  we  see  now  a  rejeton  in  the  court  of 
the  convent  of  St.  Sabina,  at  Rome,  was  planted 
by  St.  Dominic,  about  the  year  1200.* 

This  fact  has  no  other  foundation  than  tradi- 
tion;  but  this  tradition,  preserved  for  many 
centuries,  not  only  among  the  monks  of  the  con- 
vent, but  also  among  the  clergy  or  Rome,  is  re- 
ported by  Angustin  Gallo,  who,  in  1559,  speaks 
of  this  orange  as  a  tree  existing  since  time  im- 
memorial. 

If  we  refuse  to  attribute  its  planting  to  St. 
Dominic,  we  must  at  least  refer  it  to  a  period 
soon  after,  that  is,  to  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  at  the  latest. 

Nicolas  Specialis,  in  the  passage  cited  on  an. 
other  page,  in  describing  the  havoc  made  by  the 
besiegers  in  the  suburbs  of  Palermo,  regrets  the 
destruction  of  oranyert,  or  trees  of  sour  apples 
(po  mmes  at'yreti),  which  he  regards  as  rare  plants, 
embellishing  the  pleasure-house  of  Cubba. 

Blondus  Flavius.  a  writer  of  the  middle  of  the 
following  century,  speaks  of  the  orange  on  the 
coast  of  Amalfi  (a  city  of  Naples,  7>.)  as  a  new 
plant,  which  as  yet  had  no  name  in  scientific 
•language  (Blond.  Flav.,  Ital.  Illust.,  p.  420),  and 
he  extols  the  valleys  of  Rapallo  fcnd  San  Remo, 
in  Liguria,  for  the  culture  of  the  citrus,  a  rare 

ry.  Jean  Musso,  who,  in  1388,  wrote  a  history  of  pleasure- 
houses,  in  describing  the  manners  of  his  time,  says  they 
commenced  dinner  with  Confectum  znehari,  and  that  most 
men  in  easy  circumstances  provided  it  as  a  thing  in  com- 
mon use:  Tenent  bonas  confectiones  in.  doinibus  cofwm  elf 
ziK'horo  <-f  <!<•  'iii<  lie.  This,  is  confirmed  by  all  the  authors 
of  that  period;  and  we  find  in  the  records  of  Savona,  in 
1468,  the  Commune  sent  as  a  present  to  its  ambassador  at 
Milan,  citrons  and  lemons.  .I'ntfr'ticiih'iix  minnix  \f<-ffiol<(- 
// a  in  videlicet  limoidbvs  c&nfectls  et  elfin*.  Liv.  d'admin. 

*  The  orange  tree  that  one  sees  in  the  court  of  the  con- 
vent of  St.  Sabina.  atjKome,  is  doubtless  of  a  very  ancient 
date.  An  old  tradition  says  that  it  was  planted  by  St. 
Dominic.  This  was  a  well-established  opinion  in  1530, 
and  Augustine  Gallb,  who  wrote  about  that  time,  speaks 
of  it  as  a  fact  very  sure.  The  Father  Ferraris  saw  and  de- 
scribed this  tree  in  KiOO.  and  Tanara,  about  forty  years 
later,  did  the  same. 

This  plant  exists  to-day,  and  grows  in  a. kind  of  nook  or 
hollow,  whose  locality  agrees  precisely  with  that  described 
by  Ferraris.  It  was  carefully  tended  by  the  monks  of  St. 
Dominic,  who  regarded  it  as  planted  by  their  founder,  and 
distributed  its  fruit  to  the  sick  as  miraculous.  There  was 
also  a  rule  among  the  monks  to  present  of  it  to  the  cain 
dinals  and  Pope,  when  they  should  come  on  Ash- Wed- 
nesday to  visit  this  church.  -vj 

The  actual  condition  of  this  tree  is,  however,  too  vigor- 
ous to  admit  of  our  thinking  this  was  always  the  same 
stem.  It  is  to  be  supposed  that  the  present  orange  tree  is 
but  a  sprout  from  the  old  plant,  which,  no  doubt!,  was  cut 
off  in  the  frost  of  1709.  What  helps  this  conjecture  is  the 
fact  that  in  the  time  of  Ferraris  the  tree  was  in  a  state  of 
extreme  old  age-.  It  is  true  this  writer  said  it  had  at  its 
foot  a  sprout  or  re jeton,  which  promised  its  renewal,  but 
this  is  not  that  sprout,  for  it  must  have  submitted  to  the 
frost  of  which  we  have  spoken. 

The  present  stem  has  a  diameter  of  ten  inches.  Jt  is  di- 
vided into  two  branches,  well  covered,  which,  in  180(5,  ac- 
cording to  the  assertions  of  the  monks,  yielded  2,000 
oranges. 

These  fruits  have  a  sour  juice,  and  differ  in  no  way  from 
our  bigarades.  Indeed,  at  Koine,  they  are  called  nitkut  fjni>- 
fortL 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


tree  in  Italy.  Cujus  ager  (San  Remo),  these  are 
his  words,  est  citri,  palmaqua!,  arborum  in  Italia 
rarimmarum,  ferat.  (Blond.  Flav.,Ital.  Illust., 
p.  296.) 

Lastly,  Pierre  de  Crescenzi,  Senator  of  Bolog- 
na, who  wrote  in  1300  a  treatise  on  agriculture, 
speaks  only  of  the  citron  tree.  We  find  in  his 
expressions  no  hint  of  lemon  or  orange. 

The  culture  of  these  trees,  then,  had  been  be- 
gun, in  the  fourteenth  century,  only  in  a  few 
places,  but  was  extended  in  proportion  as  arts 
and  luxury  advanced  the  civilization  of  Europe. 

The  orange  was  from  the  first  valued  not 
alone  for  the  beauty  of  its  foliage  and  quality  of 
its  fruit,  of  which  the  juice  was  used  in  medi- 
cine, but  also  for  the  aroma  of  its  flowers,  of 
which  essences  were  made.* 

Pharmacists  have  employed  with  success  the 
juice  of  lemon  in  making  medicines.f 

The  orange-tree  must  have  been  taKen  to  Prov- 
ence about  the  time  it  entered  Liguria.  It  is  to 
be  presumed  that  the  city  of  Hyeres,  so  cele- 
brated for  the  softness  of  its  climate  and  the  fer- 
tility of  its  soil,  received  it  from  the  Crusaders, 
because  from  this  port  the  expeditions  to  the 
Holy  Land  took  their  departure. 

We  see,  indeed,  that  it  was  greatly  multiplied 
there,  and  in  1566  the  plantations  of  oranges 
within  its  territory  were  so  extensive  and  well- 
grown  as  to  present  the  aspect  of  a  forest.:}: 

The  territory  of  Nice,  so  advantageously  placed 
between  Liguria  aud  Provence,  would  necessa- 
rily receive  from  its  neighbors  a  tree  so  suited 
to  the  softness  of  its  climate,  sheltered  by  the 
Alps,  and  to  the  nature  of  its  soil,  fertilized  by 
abundant  waters.  It  appears  that  the  culture 
had  already  greatly  extended  towards  the  mid- 

*  From  the  moment  the  orange  was  known,  it  was  used 
in  medicine  ;  Avicenna  appears  to  be  the  first  who  used  it 
in  making  his  syrup  of  Alkadere,  of  which  he  was  the  in- 
ventor. The  Damascene  (in  Antidotario)  began  to  draw 
oil  from  it,  and  from  it?  seed.  (Ol'-mn  <1?  ottranffulis.  d 
<>l<<nm  de  citranr/iilonnn,  memimbus.  Silv.,  p.  58.)  But 
nothing  was  so  desirable  as  the  perfumes  made  of  its  flow- 
ers ;  they  surpass  in  sweetness  those  of  the  other  species. 

Medicine  and  perfumery  have  made,  and  still  make, 
great  consumption  of  these  flowers. 

t  The  lemon  has  been  employed  also  in  medicine.  Sil- 
vaticus  regards  it  as  an  excellent  remedy  against  worms, 
and  say  sthe  mothers  of  Piedmont  and  Nice  made  great  use 
of  it  for  the  children.  He  commends  the  virtues  of  its 
skin  and  of  the  syrup  from  its  juice  for  the  nausea  of  preg- 
nant women,  and  the  pestilential  fevers. 

But  the  most  common  use  of  this  fruit  was  as  a  season- 
ing for  food  ;  this  usage  existed  in  Palestine  in  the  time  of 
Jacques  de  VI try  (See  Hist.  Orient.,  p.  I70K  Tt  had  reached 
Sicily  in  the  time  of  Hugo  Falcandus  ;  and  Silvnticus 
teaches  us  that  this  use  of  the  lemon  was  all  over  Italy. 
i See  Mat,  Silv.,  Pand.  Med.,  fol.  125.) 

It  appears  that  not  until  some  time  after  did  they  begin 
to  make  the  drink  known  as  UmonacU  . 

This  drink  originated  among  the  Orientals.     It   pas-ed 
into  Italy  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
Into  France  not  until  the  time  of  Cardinal  Mazarin. 
Menage,  Diet.  Etymol.). 

At  this  time  drinking-shopp  were  opened  in  Paris,  where 
the  public  found  refreshments  composed  of  sugared  water 
and  lemon  juice. 

These  merchants  were  called  liwonctrtuTK.  from  the  drink 
they  sold.  They  were  united  a.-*  ;i  body  of  tradesmen  in 
1678.  In  the  regulations  of  police,  the  name  of  /tnK>in«li<  /•* 
is  also  applied  to  the  coffee-seller*. 

£Wc  read  in  an  ancient  book,  entitled  "Collection  of 
words,  during  the  voyage  of  King  Charles  IX..  now  iviu'n- 
ing,  accompanied  by  tiling  worthy  of  memory,  Ac./by 
Abel  Jovan,  printed  at  Toulouse  in  1566,"  the  following 
passage:  "The  king  made  his  entry  said  day  into  the  rity 

of  Hyeres Around  this  city  there  is  so  great  an 

abundance  of  oranges  and  palms  and  pears  and  other 
trees,  which  bear  cotton,  that  they  are  like  n  fort^t." 


die  of  the  fourteenth   century,  as  we  find  in  the 
History  of  Dauphiny  that  the  Dauphin  Hum 
bert,  returning  from   Naples  in   1336,  bought  at 
Nice  twenty  plants   of  orange   trees.     (Hist,  of 
Dauphiny,  bk.  2,  p.  271.) 

From  Naples  and  (Sicily  the  orange  and  lemon 
trees  must  have  been  carried  into  the  Roman 
States,  into  Sardinia  and  Corsica  and  to  Malta. 

The  islands  of  the  Archipelago  perhaps  first 
received  them,  because,  belonging  in  great  part 
to  the  Genoese  and  Venetians,  it  is  probable 
they  were  the  intermediate  points  whence  the 
Crusaders  of  Genoa  and  Venice  transported  the 
plants  to  their  homes.  From  these  isles  the 
trees  have  afterwards  spread  into  the  delightful 
coast  of  Salo  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Garda. 
where,  in  Gallo's  time  (1559),  they  were  regarded 
as  acclimated  from  time  immemorial. 

Finally,  the  orange  and  the  lemon  penetrated 
into  tlje  colder  latitudes,  and  perhaps  one  owes 
to  the  desire  of  enjoying  their  flowers  aud  fruit, 
the  invention  of  hot-houses,  afterwards  called 
oranyeriex.  (The  name  of  orangvrie  is  a  modern 
word  in  the  French  language.  Olivier  de  Serre 
does  not  use  it — he  calls  this  kind  of  inclosure 
orange-houses,  p.  633.  The  Italian  language 
has  no  word  responding  precisely  to  orangery. 
We  find  in  some  modern  authors,  equivalent 
words,  such  as  aranciera.  cedroniera,  citroniera. 
FONTANA,  Dizionan'o  rustico,  bk.  1,  p.  74.  But 
the  ancient  writers  styled  these  places  for  pre- 
serving these  trees  by  the  phrase,  stamone  per  i 
cedri.  In  Tuscany  aud  the  Roman  States,  they 
call  them  rimesise;  in  other  places  they  are 
known  under  the  name  of  serre  (inclosure). 
Matioli  says,  that  in  his  time  they  cultivated  the 
oranges  in  Italy,  on  the  shores  of  the  sea.  and  of 
the  most  famous  lakes,  as  well  as  in  the  gardens 
of  the  interior,  but  he  says  nothing  of  the  places 
for  sheltering  them.  Gallo  speaks  of  rooms  de- 
signed to  receive  the  boxes  of  orange-trees, 
which  were  very  numerous  at  Brescia,'  but  he 
does  not  designate  them  by  any  particular  name. 
The  Latin  writers  also  used  a  periphrase.  Fer- 
raris calls  an  orangery,  tectuiifkibernuiti.  Others 
call  it  cello,  citraria.) 

^This  agricultural   luxury   was    unknown    in 
Europe  before  the  introduction  of  the  citron 
tree.     We  find  not  the  least  trace  of  it  either  in 
Greek  or  Latin  writers. 

It  is  true  that  from  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Tiberius,  in  Rome  they  inclosed  melons  in  cer- 
i  tain  portable  boxes  of  wood,  Avhicli  were  ex 
i  posed  to  the  sun  in  winter,  to  make  the  fruit 
grow  out  of  season.  These  iuclosures  were  se- 
cured from  the  eil'ects  of  cold  by  sashes  or 
frames,  and  received  the  sun's  rays  through  dia- 
phanous stones  (xiit'-"l<H'(ii),  which  held  the  place 
of  our  ylaxx.  But  it  seems  they  used  no  fire  for 
heating  them,  and  that  they'  merely  inclosed 
thus,,  indigenous  plants,  of  which  they  wished 
to  force  the  fruiting  out  of  season,  it  being  a 
speculation  of  the  cultivator  ratiier  than  a  luxu 
rious  ornament  for  embellishing  the  gardens, 
i  PUNY,  bk.  10,  chap.  5,  p.  330,  and  COLUMKLI,, 
bk.  3,  chap.  :!,  p.  •!•>.)  It  is  after  the  introduction 
of  the  citron  tree  into  Europe  that  we  begin  to 
find,  among  the  ancients,  examples  of  artificial 
coverings  and  shelters  against  cold. 

Palladius  is  the  first  who  speaks  of  these  cov- 
erings, but  only  as  appropriate  for  the  citron, 


50 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


and  gives  no  description  of  them.  Flort'utiu, 
who  wrote,  probably,  after  him,  describes  them 
at  more  length  ;  and  it  seems  by  his  expressions 
that  in  his  lime  the  citron  was  covered  in  the 
b^d  season  by  wooden  roofs,  which  could  be 
withdrawn  when  there  was  no  occasion  to  de- 
fend them  from  cold,  and  which,  also,  could 
be  arranged  to  secure  for  them  the  rays  of  the 
sun.  (FLORENT.,  bk.  10.  chap.  7,  p.  219.) 

This  agricultural  luxury,  which  began  to  ap- 
pear about  the  time  of  Palladius  and  Florentio, 
must  have  been  entirely  destroyed  in  Italy  by 
the  invasion  of  the  barbarians.  1  have  remarked 
that  Pierre  de  Crescenti,  whoxwrote  a  treatise  on 
agriculture  in  1300,  while  treating  of  the  citron, 
speaks  only  of  walls  to  defend  it  from  the  north, 
and  of  some  covers  of  straw.  Brunsius  and 
Antonius,  quoted  by  Sprengel,  have  thought 
to  find  in  the  Statutes  of  Charlemagne  indica- 
tions of  a  hot-house.  I  have  closely  exajnined 
the  article  cited  by  those  writers,  (in  Comment, 
de  reb.  Franc,  orient,  bk.  2,  p.  902,  etc.),  but  have 
not  found  a  word  that  could  make  me  believe 
this  means  of  preserving  delicate  plants  was  em- 
ployed at  that  period. 

I  have  even  remarked  that  in  these  ordinances 
many  plants  are  named,  which  Charlemange 
wished  to  have  in  his  fields,  but  no  word  to  be 
construed  into  ordering  a  shelter  for  any,  unless 
the  fig  and  almond. 

It  is  astonishing  that  having-  spoken  in  detail 
of  ajl  the  parts  of  the  house,  of  laboring  utensils 
the  most  ordinary — and  even  of  those  of  house- 
keeping— he  forgot  an  object  of  such  great 
luxury  as  a  hot-house. 

But  in  proportion  as  civilization  and  com- 
merce increased  riches  and  extravagance,  the 
fruit  of  this  tree  became  more  sought  for,  and 
at  the  same  time,  more  common :  whilst,  above 
all,  the  properties*'of  the  new  species  just  intro- 
duced extended  its  use  in  medicine,  in  agreea- 
ble drinks,  and  as  a  luxury  of  the  table. 

At  first  they  were,  in  cold  countries,  only  a 
foreign  production,  procured  from  the  South; 
but  afterwards  the  people  began  to  covet  from 
the  more  happy  climates  the  ornament  of  these 
trees,  and  to  wish,  above  all,  to  embellish  with 
them  their  gardens. 

In  temperate  climes  they  began  to  cultivate 
them  in  vases,  depositing  them  during  winter  in 
caves;  and  in  the  cold  latitudes  the  necessitj'  of 
struggling  against  nature,  gave  the  idea  of  con- 
structing apartments  which  could  be  heated  at 
pleasure  ,by  fire,  and  which  would  shelter  the 
plants  from  the  rigor  of  the  season. 

It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  date  at  which  they  be- 
gan to  build  edifices  for  protection  of  oranges. 
The  oldest  trace  of  it  that  I  have  been  able  to 
find  is  furnished  by  a  passage  in  the  History  of 
Dauphiny,  dated  1336,  (we  find  in  this  History, 
printed  at  Geneva  in  1722,  an  extract  from  an 
account  of  expenses  made  by  Humbert,  the 
Dauphin,  in  his  Voyage  of  Naples  in  1336.  In 
the  expenses  for  the  return  we  see  the  sum  of 
ten  tarins— the  tarin  was  the  thirtieth  part  of 
an  ounce  of  Naples— for  the  purchase  of  twenty 
orange  plants.  Item  pro  arboribus  ciginti  de 
plantls  arangiorum  ad  plantandum  taren.  X. 
Hist,  of  Dauph.,  bk.  2,  p.  276).  This,  it  is  true, 
offers  few  circumstantial  details  for  fixing  the 
fact  that  the  princes  of  Dauphiny  had  really,  at 


that  time,  an  orangery  ;  but  as  this  historian 
tells  us  that  Humbert  bought  at  Nice  twenty 
roots  of  oranges  for  a  plantation  (ad plantandum) * 
it  is  to  be  supposed  that  he  had  in  his  palace  at 
Vienna,  a  place  designed  to  preserve  them  in  the 
winter;  for  without  this  precaution,  they  cer- 
tainly would  have  perished  in  the  rigorous 
climate  of  Dauphinv.  (In  southwest  part  of 
France.— TV). 

This  luxury  must  have  passed  immediately 
into  the  capital  of  France,  and  though  I  have 
not  yet  found  in  history  indications  of  these  es- 
tablishments before  1500,  it  is  very  probable  that 
they  were  known  there  about  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century. 

The  celebrated  tree,  preserved  still  in  the  or- 
angery at  Versailles,  under  the  name  of  Francis 
First,  or  Grand  Bourbon,  was  taken  from*  the 
Constable  of  Bourbon,  in  the  seizure  made  of  his 
goods  in  1523.  And  this  prince,  who,  it  is  said, 
possessed  it  for  eighty  years,  could  not  have 
kept  it  except  in  an  orangery.  (The  orange  tree 
at  Versailles,  known  as  Francois  Premier,  is  the 
most  beautiful  tree  that  I  have  seen  in  a  box. 
It  is  twenty  feet  high,  and  extends  its  branches  to 
a  circumference  of  forty  feet.  Spite  of  that  1 
scarcely  believe  -that  this  fine  stalk  dates  from 
the  fourteenth  century.  It  is  too  vigorous,  and 
the  skin  is  too  smooth,  to  be  able  to  count  so 
many  years.  It  is  probable  that  in  so  long  a 
course  of  time  it  has  been  cut,  and  that  the  pres- 
ent tree  is  a  sprout  from  the  old  root.  This 
might  have  occurred  after  the  frost  of  1709,  which 
penetrated  even  info  sheltered  places.  One  cir- 
cumstance gives  foundation  to  this  conjecture 
This  tree  is  composed  of  two  stalks,  which  both 
come  out  of  the  earth,  and  have  a  common  stock. 
This  is  never  the  way  the  tree  grows  by  nature, 
still  less  in  a  state  of  culture,  and  from  roots  held 
in  vases.  I  have  mostly  remarked  it  in  the 
greater  number  of  trees  growing  upon  a  stump 
which  had  been  razeed  at  the  level  of  the  ground 
In  such  case  one  is  forced  to  leave  two  suckers, 
because  the  sap,  being  very  abundant,  could  not 
develop  itself  in  one  shoot.  It  would  experience 
a  sort  of  reaction  which  would  suffocate  the 
stump  and  make  it  perish.  This  is  a  well  known 
fact  in  the  South,  where  we  cultivate  largely  the 
orange,  and  where  the  trees  of  double  stems  are 
generally  recogni/ecl  as  rejeto?is,  or  suckers  from 
old  roots.) 

After  all  these  data,  we  are  authorized  to  tliink 
that  in  the  fourteenth  century  .they  had  begun 
already  to  erect  buildings  designed  to  create  for 
exotic  plants  tin  artificial  climate.  But  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  orangeries, 
passed  from  kings'  gardens  to  those  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  chiefly  in  countries  where  they, were  not 
compelled  to  heat  them  by  fire,  as  in  Brescia, 
Romagna,  and  Tuscany.  (See  Matioli,  who  says 
that  in  his  day  the  orange  was  cultivated  in 
Italy,  in  all  the  gardens  of  jt-h-e  interior,  where  cer- 
tainly it  could  not  live,  unless  in  orangeries. 
Diosc.  c.  132.  We  also  find  in  SprengePs  His- 
tory of  Botany,  that  in  this  country  there  were 
at  lhat  time  many  botanical  gardens  where  they 
cultivated  exotic  plants;  a  circumstance  which 
presupposes  the  necessity  of  hot-houses.) 

About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
this  luxury  was  very  general,  and  we  see  dis- 
tinguished by  their  magnificence  and  grandeur, 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON    THE   CITRUS    FAMILY 


tbe  orangeries  oi'  the  Farnese  family  at  Parma,  j 
of  tbe  Cardinals  Xantes,  Aldobrandini,  and  Pio,  j 
at  Rome,  of  the  Elector  Palatin  at  Heidelberg,  ! 
(Olfv.  de  Ser.,  p.  633)  of   Louis  Thirteenth;  in  I 
France;  .and  even  at  Ghent,  in  Belgium,  that  of  | 
M.  de  Hellibusi,  who    imported    plants    from  j 
Genoa,  and  carried  his  establishment  to  the  last  \ 
degree  of  magnificence.    (See  Ferraris,  p.  150, 
where  he  describes  the  orangery  of  M.  de  Helli- 
busi at  Ghent,  and  that  of  Louis  Thirteenth  at 
Paris.    The  latter  has  been  replaced  by  that  of 
Versailles,  of  which  the  magnificence  renders  it 
perhaps  the  finest  monument  of  this  kind  to  be 
found  in  Europe.) 

We  now  see  orangeries  in  all  the  civilized 
parts  of  Europe,  it  being  an  embellishment  ne- 
cessary to  all  country-seats  nnd  houses  of  ploas- 


AKT.  IV. — Nature  of  the  Orange  Tree  among  the 
Arabs  and  Europeans  of  Hie  Middle  Ages— 
Sweet  Orange  Unknown  at  this  Epoch — Observa- 
tions upon  the  Native  Country  of  the  Different 
Species  of  Citrus,  and  their  Transmigration. 

The  investigations  of  which  we  have  just 
given  the  result  would  seem  to  fix  definitely  the 
history  o^  the  orange  tree.  But  how  much  was 
I  surpYised  when  an  examination  of  all  the  facts 
I  have  gathered  upon  this  subject  compelled  me 
to  see  that  the  tree  in  question,  from  the  twelfth 
to  the  fourteenth  century,  was  n6t  the  o range  of 
sweet  fruit,  but  the  bigarade  \  '  \ 

This  observation,  of  which  I  shall  presently 
give  proofs,  awakened  in  my  mind  numberless 
suspicions  and  conjectures,  forcing  me  to  re- 
newed observations  and  examinations,  referring 
always  to  the  theory  of  species  and  their  im- 
provement by  culture. 

1  at  first  suspected  that  the  bigarade  tree  might 
be  the  wild  stock  of  the  orange,  which  the  Arabs, 
having  propagated  by  seed,  had  afterwards  al- 
lowed to  become  debased  and  to  return  to  its 
natural  state. 

But,  in  proportion  as  I  have  obtained  results 
by  my  own  experiments,  my  conjectures  have 
been  changed  ;  and  I  find  myself  forced  to  seek 
in  historical  facts  the  solution  of  this  problem. 

These  researches,  indeed,  have  brought  me  to 
results  which  agree  perfectly  with  physiological 
principles  drawn  from  my  experiments ;  and  I  j 
have  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  these  two 
parts  of  my  work  leaning  the  one  upon  the 
other  reciprocally,  and  mutually  lending  them- 
selves to  explain  phenomena  which  they  seem 
to  present. 

I  shall  now  begin  to  show  the  data  which  have 
convinced  me  that  the  orange  tree  carried  by 
Arabs  into  Palestine,  Egypt,  Barbary,  and  Spain, 
thence  to  Sicily,  to  Liguria,  and  to  Provence, 
was  only  the  bigarade  or  sour-orange  tree. 

These  proofs,  already  very  numerous  before 
my  arrival  in  Paris,  have  been  greatly  strength- 
ened by  new  observations,  for  which  I  am  in- 
debted to  the  politeness  of  M.  de  Sacy. 

The  Arabs  carried  the  lemon  and  orange  trees 
first  into  Arabia,  and  from  that  countiy  they 
propagated  them  in  places  where  they  had 
established  their  dominion.  But  the  most  an- 
cient agricultural  monuments  remaining  to  us  of 


this  conquering  people    present  only  bitter  or- 
anges. 

The  Alcazar  of  Seville  is,  perhaps,  the  oldest 
of  those  magnificent  palaces  preserved  with  so 
much  care  by  the  Spaniards  as  an  honorable 
witness  to  the  glories  and  dangers  of  their  ances- 
tors. It  dates  from  the  twelfth  century  ;  and  an 
Arabic  inscription,  now  to  be  seen  upon  one  of 
its  portals,  and  of  which  M.  Bruna  has  given  me 
a  translation,  fixes  the  date  of  its  construction  as 
the  year  1181.  That  which  remains  the  most 
intact  of  this  antique  monument  is  a  large  orange 
grove  at  the  end  of  the  garden.  This  grove  is. 
stocked  with  trees,  showing  extreme  old  age,  and  * 
all  are  of  sour  fruit.  The  territory  abound  Seville, 
though  covered  with  orange  trees,  presents  this 
species  only  in  this  grove,  and  can  show  no  other 
plantation  of  so  great  age.  We  see,  however, 
many  orange  gardens  whose  trees  are  very  old. 
There  is  an  exact  description  of  such  in  the  Voy- 
age of  M.  Navagero,  Venetian  ambassador  to 
Charles  V.,  printed  in  1523. 

Doubtless  the  Caliphs  of  Spain,  who  were  very 
particular  in  the  embellishment  of  their  gardens, 
would  have  preferred  to  this  species  the  sweet 
orange,  had  it  been  known  when  this  grove  was 
planted. 

Africa,  the  first  theatre  of  Mo&rish  conquests, 
exhibits  also  only  this  species,  in  places  where  it 
has  been  acclimated  since  a  very  remote  time. 

Witness  the  woods  of  orange  trees  remarked 
by  Jean  Leon,  near  Cano,  south  of  Atlas,  the 
only  ones  he  found  in  these  regions,  "  and  which," 
said  he,  "  bear  sour  fruit." 

Witness  the  oranges  found  in  Ethiopia  by  the 
Portuguese  when,  they  passed  into  India,  and 
which  were  sour ;  also"  as  Alvarez  teaches  us  in 
his  narration  of  the  voyage  he  made  to  Ethiopia 
in  1520  ;  and  Ferraris,* too,  who  relies  upon  the 
authority  of  the  relations  by  missionaries.  In 
Ethiopia  solo,  cultu  propemodum  nullo,  nasdpoma 
citrea  rara  ea  quidem,  sed  visendw  inagnitudini* 
et  pr&cipui  saporis ;  aurantia  vero  acri  tantum 
saporiarguta  uberius  provemre.— FEK.,  p.  47. 

But  we  have  testimony  still  more  precise  and 
determined,  in  Arabian  works  where  this  plant 
is  mentioned. 

The  Damascene  (Abd-ulfeda)  and  Avicenna 
speak  of  the  orange  only  as  a  sour  fruit,  of  which 

may  be  made  syrups.    Acetositatis  citri et 

acetositatis  citranguli. 

Ebn-Beitar,  in  his  dictionary  of  simple  reme- 
dies, makes  of  this  fruit  a  description  agreeing 
perfectly  with  what  is  said  of  it  by  those  two 
writers  just  referred  to.  He  says,  "the  orange 
tree  is  well  known  ;  its  leaf  is  smooth,  and  of  a 
deep  green  ;  the  fruit  is  round,  and  the  interior 
encloses  a  sour  juice  similar  to  that  of  the  citron. 
The  tree  resembles  strongly  the  citron  tree  ;  its 
flower  is  white  and  of  a  sweet  odor."  (Arabian 
MSS.,  No.  172.) 

Massoudi,  who  is  quoted  by  M.  de  Sacy  in  the 
notes  to  his  translation  of  Abd-Allatif,  distin- 
guishes the  fruit  from  the  citron  only  by  its  form, 
and  calls  it  citron  rond.  And  Ebn-Al  Awam,  in 
his  agricultural  book,  says  that  the  fruit  of  the 
orange  tree  is  round,  and  that  its  juice  has  the 
acidity  of  the  citron,  from  which  it  conies. 
(Spanish  translation,  bk  1,  p.  320.)  But  it  is  not 
only  in  Arabia,  in  Africa,  and  in  Spain,  that  the 
orange  was  known  as  a  sour  fruit.  Italy  pre- 


CALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON    THE    CITRUS  FAMILY. 


serves  some  trees  which  date  from  the  years' 1150 
and  1200.  Such  is  the  Roman  orange  tree, 
already  spokeii  of,  and  which  is  said  to  have 
been  planted  by  St.  Dominic. 

Ferraris  tells  us  that  it  has  sour  fruit,  (acrium 
pomorum^  and  that  the  rejeton  or  sprout  of  it,  ex- 
isting still,  is  of  this  species  ;  "  for  I  have  myself 
examined  and  tasted  the  fruit." 

This  opinion,  as  to  the  acidity  of  the  orange, 
is  also  confirmed  by  all  reraainiug  to  us  of  our 
ancient  writers  relating  to  this  tree. 

To  the  testimony  of  De  Vitry  is  added  that  of 
Simon  Januarius,  Silvaticus,  Special  is,  Falcan- 
dus,  and  many  others. 

Nicolas  Specialis,  in  his  history  of  the  siege  of 
Palermo,  calls  it  the  tree  of  sour  apples  (acripomo- 
rum  arbores);  and  Hugo  Falcandus,  in  his  history 
of  Sicily,  describes  it  in  the  following  manner  : 
Videas  ibi,  ct  luniias  acetosilate  »ua  condiendts  cibis 
Idoneas,  et  arangias  acetoso  nihilominm  Jtumore 
plenas  mterius,  quce  magis  pulchritudine  sua  risum 
obkctant  quam  ad  illud  utiles  mdeantur. 

Finally,  from  the  tenth  to  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, we  find  not  a  single  passage  in  history 
which  can  relate  to  the  sweet  orange  ;  and  wri- 
ters who  have  made  mention  of  this  tree,  (the 
orange),  directly  or  indirectly  speak  of  it  as  a 
kind  of  sour  fruit  more  agreeable  to  sight  by  its 
beauty,  than  to  taste,  by  its  juice. 

Nevertheless,  the  sweet  orange  has  existed 
since  many  centuries  in  China.  "All  travellers 
certify  to  this  fact ;  and  the  large  sylvan  groves 
of  them  found  in  Japan,  Cochin-China,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Canton,  and  in  the  Pacific  islands, 
prove  that  this  plant  originated  there. 

We  cannot  reasonably  believe  that  this  species 
has  been  obtained  by  a  careful  culture  in  coun- 
tries so  little  civilized,  and  in  savage  isles  where 
the  vegetable  kingdom  shows  only  the  traces  of 
simple  nature.  Neither  can  we  admit  that  the 
sweet  orange  is  the  type  of  a  species,  the  degra- 
dation of  which,  by  neglect,  has  originated  the 
bigarade  or  sour  orange. 

This  phenomenon  (of  which  no  other  vegetable 
offers  a  single  specimen)  should  have  had,  neces- 
sarily, results  very  different  from  those  given  to 
us  by  history,  and  by  the  actual  condition  of 
these  plants  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 

Extraordinary  culture  could  affect  only  indi- 
viduals submitted  to  its  action ;  but  in  wild  places 
the  orange  tree  itself  would  always  be  preserved 
in  its  natural  state,  and  nothing  could  have  caused 
the  type  to  disappear  entirely.  For,  if  individual 
trees  abandoned  to^nature  had  degenerated  to  the 
point  of  presenting  a  difference  so  great  as  that 
existing  between  the  sweet  and  sour  oranges, 
these  two  species  would  surely  have  been  found 
mingled  in  the  fields,  and  show  a  gradation  of 
debasement,  or  amelioration,  proportionate  to 
the  state  of  culture,  richness  of  soil,  and  influ- 
ence of  climate. 

But,  on  the  contraiy,  all  data  given  us  by  his- 
tory upon  this  matter  unite  to  convince  us  that 
these  two  species  of  orange  trees,  as  well  as  the 
two  species  of  citron  trees,  created  separately  by 
Nature,  have  existed  a  long  time  isolated,  and 
have  each  had  a  father-land.  The  citron  is  found 
only  in  Media.  . 

Travelling  botanists  have  also  recognized  the 
fact  that  in  parts  of  India  where  one  meets  the 


orange  in  an  indigenous  state,  the  citron  is  there 
only  by  culture. 

The  lemon  did  not  pass  into  Persia,  Syria,  and 
Egypt  until  after  the  Arabs  had  extended  their 
conquests  beyond  the  Indus  and  the  Ganges  into 
regions  before  unknown,,  or  separated  from 
Western  Asia  by  their  political  state,  their  man 
ners,  and  their  religion. 

The  bigarade  appeared  shortly  before  the 
lemon,  and  probably  it  was  not  found  indigenous, 
by  the  side  of  the  sweet  orange,  as  in  that  case 
the  sweet  fruit  would  surely  have  been  preferred  ; 
at  least  it  would  have  been  associated  with  "the 
bigarade,  and  would  have  followed  it  very  soon 
into  the  regions  where  it  has  been  propagated. 

Yet  we  have  seen  that  the  sweet  orange  tree 
was  still  unknown  in  Europe  at  the  close  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  it  seems  not  to  have- 
been  cultivated  until  towards  the  middle  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

It  is  not  easy  "to  determine  the  different  regions 
where  the  species  were  placed  originally  by  na- 
ture. Luxury  and  civilization  have  mingled 
them  in  a  way  to  make  them  appear  indigenous 
in  all  hot  countries,  where  their  culture  is  cotem- 
porary  with  the  establishment  of  agriculture, 
and  the  civilization  of  the  inhabitants. 

It  is  only  by  visiting  as  a  philosopher  the  in- 
terior of  countries  least  cultivated,  that  one  could 
find  the  trees  in  that  sylvan  and  isolated  state, 
which  we  call  natural  ~ 

The  most  reliable  data,  however,  succeed  in 
supplying  us  with  proof  that  this  species  has  ex 
isted  a  long  time  only  in  the  southern  provinces 
of  China,  and  upon  the  coasts  and  isles  of  the 
Pacific. 

The  Indians,  in  fact,  call  this  fine  species  by 
the  name  of  China  orange,  and  I  have  remarked 
that  at  Amboyna  and  Banda,  where  it  is  very 
common,  they  acknowledge  that  to  China  they 
owe  the  choicest  and  sweetest  varieties.  (See 
Rumphius.)  It  is  there,  certainly,  that  all  trav- 
elers meet  with  the  sweet-fruited  orange  as  an 
indigenous  plant;  it  is  from  thence,  according 
to  tradition,  that  it  passed  into  India  ;  it  is  from 
thence  that  recently  have  been  received  the 
greater  number  of  the  singular  varieties  now 
cultivated  at  the  Moluccas,  in  India,  and  in 
America.  It  is  known  in  all  these  countries 
under  the  name  of  China  orange,  and  it  was 
also  by  this  name  known  in  Europe  before  the 
crowd  of  varieties  spread  from  one  district  to 
another,  and  taking  the  name  of  the  region 
whence  they  came,  had  confounded  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  Hesperides. 

In  every  case  it  is  clearly  demonstrated  that 
the  original  climate  of  the  sweet-fruited  orange 
tree  was  not  that  of  the  bigarade  tree,  and  that 
each  of  the  four  species  of  the  genus  citrus  had 
a  country  whence  they  have  been  brought  by  the 
industry  and  luxury  of  man. 

This  fact,  which  we  could  prove  also  respect- 
ing other  genera  of  plants,  is  it  not  an  effect  of 
a  general  law  of  Nature  ?  Is  it  not  a  principle 
followed  by  Providence  in  the  distribution  of 
all  beings  ?  The  Creator  has  made  the  genera 
for  the  earth,  and  the  species  for  the  climates. 

He  has  spread  equally  over  all  the  globe,  the 
greatest  number  of  vegetables ;  but  He  has  orig- 
inally modified  them  into  many  differing  species, 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    OX   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


53 


according  to  the  various  climates  "where  they 
should  live. 

Man,  alone,  has  disturbed  this  distribution. 
King  of  Nature,  he  has  assembled  under  the 
same  sky  a  crowd  of  differing  beings,  which 
were  not  assigned  to  live  together.  He  has  thus 
enriched  the  climate  inhabited  by  himself,  and 
has  assimilated  to  his  system  of  society1"  the  ani- 
mals and  vegetables. 

But  all. this  has  takeu  place  by  degrees,  and 
is  the  result  of  a  long  course  of  ages.  We  shall 
now  inquire  regarding  the  time  and  manner  of 
naturalizing  the  sweet  orange  tree  in  Europe. 

AKT.  V.—  Observations  upon  the  Acclimation  of  the 
Sweet  Orange — Opinions  of  Various  Writers — 
Examination  of  their  Opinions. 

It  is  certainly  difficult  to  follow  the  history  of 
ihe  transmigration  of  ordinary  plants,  which 
spread  themselves  slowly  and  in  times  of  ob- 
scurity; but  it  is  surprising  that  we  find  no 
traces  of  the  passage  of  the  orange  tree  of  sweet 
fruit,  which,  because  of  its  qualities  and  the 
epoch  at  which  we  suppose  it  must  have  been 
brought  to  Europe,  ought  to  have  been  an  object 
for  the  admiration  of  gardeners,  and  the  obser- 
vations of  botanists. 

This  investigation  presents  nevertheless,  a 
crowd  of  difficulties. 

An  opinion,  prevailing  among  the  greater 
part  of  writers,  has  attributed  this  acquisition  to 
the  Portuguese.  Valmont  de  Bomare,  in  his 
Dictionary  of  Natural  History,  gives  details  so 
precise  upon  this  fact,  that  for  a  long  time  I  be- 
lieved it  to  be  incontestable. 

He  says  that  at  Lisbon,  in  the  Count  St.  Laur- 
ent's garden,  there  exists  the  first  tree  from  which 
have  come  all  the  orange  trees  now  ornament- 
ing the  gardens  of  Europe. 

Valmont  de  Bomare,  and  the  other  writers 
who  have  reported  this  fact,  speak  of  the  orange 
in  general ;  but  I  think  their  expressions  should 
be  received  as  applying  only  to  the  sweet  orange 
— it  would  be  unreasonable  to  connect  them 
with  the  bigarade.  This  naturalist  cites  no 
authority  to  sustain  his  assertion,  and  it  appears 
as  if  taken  from  the  Dictionary  of  Trevoux,  who 
is  also  silent  with  respect  to  the  source  whence 
he  obtained  it.';:- 

It  seems  that  the  name  of  Portugal,  applied 
generally  to  the  sweet  orange,  has  accredited  the 
opinion  respecting  the  origin  of  this  tree.  But 
we  must  observe  first,  that  this  name  was  not 
known  in  Europe  till  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  that  previous  to  that 
lime  this  species  was  known  under  the  simple 
name  of  orange  douce,  (sweet  orange.)  Secondly, 
Unit  from  the  use  made  of  this  name  among 
writers,  or  among  the  people  of  the  country 
where  it  is  received,  we  see  clearly  that  they 
have  'given  it  only  to  a  variety  carried,  perhaps, 
bv  the  Portuguese  into  Europe,  and  which  may 
be  the  red-fruited  orange.  Indeed,  in  Arabia 
even,  they  use  the  name  of  Portugal  to  designate 

*  The  oranges  of  China  are  thti.-  named,  because  those  we 
*aw  for  the  first  time  had  been  limiiL'ht  thence.  Tin-,  first 
;md  only  tree  from  which  it  is  said  they  nil  conic,  is  still 
preserved  at  Lisbon,  in  the  house  of  Count  St.  Laurent: 
and  it  is  to  the  Portuguese  that  we  arc  indebted  for  this 
excellent  fruit.  For  that  reason  they  are  also  called 
oranges  of  Portotgal—'DtVf.  OK  TREVOVX,  AKT.  OKA.XUKR. 
8 


a  sort  of  orange,  just  as  they  use  the  name  of 
Italy  to  express  two  kinds  of  citron  trees.  We 
have  but  to  read  Niebuhr's  Voyage  to  Arabia, 
where  in  remarking  these  denominations,  he 
says  it  is  believed  that  the  Arabs  received  from 

I  Europe  one  species  of  orange  and  two  of  citrons. 

1  (Niebuhr,  bk.  1,  sec.  39.)  Apparently,  the  orange 
of  which  he  speaks  is  the  narendj  Bortughal, 

j  and  the  citrons  are  the  Idalia  Hoelu,  and  the 
Idalia  Maleck,  of  the  Flo-ra  ^Egyptiaco-Arabica  of 
Forskal. 

The  opinion  of  Bomare  has  been  shared  not 
only  by  Hunter  in  his  voyage  to  China,  and  by 
the"  most  of  European  writers  upon  agriculture, 
but  also  by  learned  botanists,  such  as  Loureiro. 

i  (See  first  volume  of  Memorias  de  Lisboa,  page 

!  152.)  And  I  have  read,  not  without  surprise,  in 
the  Botanique  llistorique  of  Madame  de  Genlis,lhat 

i  we  can  even  name  the  person  to  whom  we  owe 
the  acquisition  of  the  orange  (Jean  de  Castro). 

Assertions  thus  positive  give  to  the  opinion  of 
Bomare  an  air  of  truthfulness,  which  seems  to 
render  it  unassailable;  but  having  brought  to- 

i  gether  the  dates  of  the  various  proofs  which  I 

|  have  collected  for  and  against  this  opinion,  I 

i  have  seen  that  it  is  in  contradiction  to  well  estab- 

!  lished  facts,  and  thus  deprived  of  foundation. 

The  Portuguese  did  not  reach  China  until  1518. 
Jean  de  Castro,  born  in  1500,  could  not  return 
from  his  first  voyage  until  about  1520.  There- 
fore, if  the  orange  were  carried  from  China  by 

I  the  Portuguese,  and  specially  by  Jean  de  Castro, 
this  species  should  not  have  appeared  in  Europe 
until  after  the  years  1518  or  1520,  a  fact  impossi- 
ble lo  prove. 

It  would  be  more  probable  to  suppose  it 
brought  from  India  by  the  Portuguese,  who 
penetrated  there  in  1498.  In  this  case  it  might 
be  possible  for  the  Count  de  St.  Laurent  to  have 
in  his  garden  the  first  tree  seen  in  Europe.  But 
tliis  hypothesis,  whatever  appearance  of  truth  it 

!  may  have,  can  be  combatted  with  success. 

Vasco  de  Gama,  who  first  doubled  the  Cape  of 

I  Good  Hope  in  1498,  said,  in  his  relation  of  his 
voyage,  arranged  bv  a  Florentine  who  was  in  his 
vessel,  that  in  India  there  were  many  orange 
trees,  but  all  with  sweet  fruit — Souvl  melarancic 
<ixr<fiit  ma  tuttle  dolci.  —  RAMUS,  bk.  1,  p.  121. 
It  does  not  seem,  from  these  expressions,  that 

,  the  sweet  orange  was  to  him  an  unknown  spe- 
cies ;  they  would  appear  to  denote  solely  that 

;  the  bigarade,  then  very  common  in  Europe,  was 
not  cultivated  there. 

It  would  be  very  astonishing,  supposing  the 
sweet  orange  a  species  unknown  among  us,  if 
this  navigator  had  not  made  a  remark  upon  it, 

1  and,  if  he  brought  the  first  seed  of  it  to  Europe. 
that  he  said  not  a  word  of  it  in  his  relation. 
All  voyagers  <>!'  that  epocli  are  equally  silent. 

:  I  have  not 'found  a  single  word  to  indicate  this 
fact  in  any  of  tliv  original  voyages  collected  by 
Ramuslo,  nor  in  any  of  the  cotemporaueous  his- 
tories, which  1  have  read  attentively.  On  the 
contrary,  I  have  remarked  that  none  of  these 
travellers  showed  surprise  at  sight  of  this  fruit,  as 
they  did  on  seeing  many  others. 

Hut  that  which  radically  destroys  this  hypoth- 
esis is,  that  we  have  daU  to  prove  the  fact  of  the 
general  cultivation  of  the  sweet  orantje  in  the 
south  of  Kuropc  before  this  time. 


54 


GALLESIO'S    TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS    FAMILY. 


We  find  a  crowd  of  writers  at  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century  who  treat  of  the  sweet  or- 
ange, and  not  one  among  them  regards  it  as  a 
new  species.  They  all  speak  of  it  as  a  very  an- 
cient tree,  whose  origin  was  unknown. 

I  shall  cite  Matioli,  who  printed  his  translation 
of  Dipscorides  in  1540," and  who  could  not  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  origin  of  this  species,  if  it 
dated  from  the  beginning  of  this  century.  His 
successful  study  of  plants,  and  the  earnest  re- 
searches he  made  upon  this  subject,  do  not  per- 
mit us  to  presume  that  he  could  make  a  mistake 
in  a  matter  so  important  and  so  new.  We  might 
say  the  same  of  Augustin  Gallo,  his  cotemporary, 
who  enlarges  upon  the  culture  of  the  orange 
and  chiefly  of  those  at  Salo,  on  Lake  Garda. 

This  author  speaks  also  of  the  orange  tree  of 
sweet  fruit  as  a  species  known  since  time  imme- 
morial.* 

Navagero,  Venetian  Ambassador  to  Charles 
Fifth,  published  his  Spanish  voyage  in  1525.  He 
therein  describes  the  prodigious  trees  of  the 
Iluerta  del  /^'(kitchen  garden  of  the  King)  at 
Seville,  which  may  still  be  seen,  and  which  are 
all  of  sweet  fruit. 

But  nothing  proves  more  strongly  how  this 
species  was  spread  in  Europe,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sixteenth  century,  than  Leandro  Al- 
berti's  voyage  to  Italy.  This  learned  monk,  who 
wrote  in  1523,  speaks  largely  of  immense  planta- 
tions of  orange,  lemon,  and  citron  trees,  which 
he  saw  in  Sicily,  Calabria,  upon  the  borders  of 
the  river  Salo,  in  Liguria,  and  in  many  other 
places. 

He  expressly  says  that  a  great  number  of  va- 
rieties were  cultivated,  chiefly  of  sweet  fruit,  f 

If  the  tree  owned  by  the  Count  St.  Laurent 
were  the  first  to  appear  in  Europe,  would  it  have 
been  possible  to  propagate  it  so  promptly,  and  in 
such  abundance,  that  in  twenty-five  years  it 
should  people  the  most  distant  countries  with 
thousands  of  trees  ? 

At  first  one  would  suppose  if  this  species  had 
been  brought  from  India  by  the  Portuguese, 
they  would  have  followed  the  easiest  method — 
that  of  bringing  the  seed  and  sowing  it  at  Lisbon. 
But  if  we  presume  that  it  came  as  a  plant,  the 
hypothesis  would  then  present  a  crowd  of  diffi- 
culties, rendering  it  nearly  impossible. 

Voyages  from  India  were,  at  that  time,  very 
long  and  very  dangerous,  being  made  in  small 
vessels  inferior  to  those  in  use  now. 

Crossing  the  equator  was  but  little  favorable 
to  the  preservation  of  vegetables,  and  the  desire 
of  gain,  which  exclusively  occupied  those  navi- 

*  Gallo  did  not  publish  his  work  on  agriculture  till  1569, 
but  he  speaks  of  the  sweet  orange  as  of  a  plant  whose  cul- 
ture dated  from  time  immemorial,  and  says  that  at  Salo 
the  old  cultivators  of  ninety  years  of  age  could  not  remem- 
ber the  planting  of  the  trees  existing  in  his  time.  I  have  re- 
marked the  same  in  works  of  physicians,  and  chiefly  in  the 
narrations  of  voyagers. 

t  Leandro  Alberti,  who  travelled  in  Italy  in  1523,  speaks 
of  the  sweet  orange  tree  in  a  very  precise  manner,  which 
leaves  no  room  for  doubt.  "We  see  there,"  speaking  of 
Salerno,  "citrons,  lemons,  and  orange  trees  of  all  the 
species.  Some  have  sweet,  some  have  sour  fruit,  and, 
finally,  others,  producing  fruits  of  a  medium  taste.''  Dolci, 
ttgrestine,  e  di  mezzo  sapore.  (p.  192). 

He  expresses  himself  in  like  manner  in  his  description 
of  Liguna,  the  river  Salo.  and  Calabria,  observing  that  one 
coula  walk  by  the  side  of  orange  gardens  for  more  than 
two  miles  of  road.  He  regards  them,  however,  as  plants 
known  there  since  time  immemorial,  and  of  which  the 
culture  was  widely  spread. 


gators,  while  hindering  their  search  for  objects 
of  taste,  would  scarcely  dispose  them  to  share 
with  a  tree  the  provision  of  water,  so  precious 
and  so  necessary  for  all  concerned  in  voyages 
uncertain  and  dangerous. 

Spite  of  all  these  obstacles,  1  would  still  admit 
that  the  spirit  of  curiosity  of  these  adventurers 
might  urge  them  to  transplant  into  Europe, 
across  so  many  dangers,  a  tree  of  India. 

All  these  suppositions,  however,  will  not  dis- 
sipate the  difficulties  which  we  meet  in  recon- 
ciling this  hypothesis  with  facts  which  I  am 
about  to  point  out. 

It  was  necessary  tb  give  to  this  plant  a  certain 
number  of  years  before  the  Count  ef  St.  Laurent 
(who  was,  I  will  assume,  disposed  to  give  grafts 
of  it  to  all  the  world)  could  multiply  it  in  his 
garden,  and  in  the  gardens  of  Lisbon.  After- 
wards time  was  necessary  for  some  plants  to 
pass  into  Liguria,  to  increase  there,  and  from 
thence  to  be  propagated  in  Sicily,  in  Naples,  in 
Sardinia,  and  upon  the  shores  of  Lake  Garda.  It 
is,  finally,  needful  to  accord  a  certain  number  of 
years  to  these  grafts  for  growth,  and  for  suffi- 
cient increase  to  form  those  magnificent  groves 
which,  in  1528,  covered  the  gardens  of  $Italy. 
All  these  operations  could  not  have  taken  place  in 
an  interval  of  twenty-five  years — an  insufficient 
time  for  propagating  any  plant  whatever  in  any 
single  country. 

But  I  would  still  suppose  the  possibility  of 
this  propagation.  There  still  remains  another 
problem  to  solve.  How  could  such  rapid  and 
prodigious  growth  escape  the  knowledge  of  so 
many  cotemporaneous  agricultural  writers,  who 
must  have  witnessed  it,  as  well  as  of  the  bot- 
anists who  flourished  at  this  time,  and  of  the 
many  intelligent  travellers  who  have  gathered 
the  smallest  details  upon  the  culture  of  these 
trees,  and  concerning  the  countries  which  they 
have  overrun  ? 

We  cannot  admit  such  progress  in  the  propa- 
gation of  the  sweet  orange  without  assuming 
that  the  cultivators  of  all  countries  had  a  passion 
for  multiplying  it,  as  well  as  good  fortune  in 
transporting  it,  added  to  a  profound  knowledge 
of  the  best  manner  of  grafting,  and  the  most  rea- 
sonable methods  of  cultivating  it,  as  well  as  a 
general  knowledge  of  commerce. 

All  these  circumstances  should  have  made  it 
a  noticeable  plant,  and  rendered  it  an  object  of 
attention  to  botanists  and  writers  of  the  time. 

We  are  forced,  then,  to  conclude  that  the 
sweet  orange  tree  was  taken  to  Europe  long  be- 
fore the  discovery  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and  consequently  could  not  have  been  intro- 
duced by  the  Portuguese,  much  less  by  Jean  clc 
Castro. 

But  how  did  it  come  into  Europe  ?  This  is 
the  question  with  which  we  are  about  to  occupy 
ourselves. 

AHT.  VI. — Transmigration  of  the  Sweet-fruited 
Orange  Tree  —  Conjectures  upon  the  Time  of  this 
Event. 

The  Crusades  have  enriched  Western  Europe 
with  the  most  of  the  Asiatic  plants,  acclimated 
by  the  Arabians  in  the  different  countries  under 
their  dominion,  during  the  best  days  of  their 
power. 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON    THE    CITRl  S   FAMILY. 


55 


But  these  warlike  apostles,  who,  during  the  ; 
early  centuries  of  their  Hegira,  had  formed  col-  I 
onies  so  numerous  in  the  region  beyond  the  In-  ! 
dus,  were  stopped  in  their  career  of  conquest,  and  ! 
maintained   with   these  countries  a  commerce  I 
only  proportioned  to  the  luxury  of  the  West.  I 
This  luxury  was  itself  very  limited  in  centuries  | 
when  the  people  lived  with  a  simplicity  of  man- 
ners natural  to  those  scarcely  emerged  from 
barbarism. 

Europeans  knew  very  little  of  the  productions 
of  Asia,  except  the  manufactures  of  Syria  and 
Persia,  which  were  as  yet  introduced  only  among 
the  great.  The  people,  who  were  theu  either 
slaves  or  soldiers,  had  but  very  few  wants. 

It  was  not  until  after  the  first  religious  enter- 
prises in  Palestine  that  the  Europeans,  who  had 
made  great  advances  towards  civilization,  and 
who,  during  their  conquests,  had  acquired  a  taste 
for  the  merchandise  of  the  Indies,  sought  with 
avidity  the  productions  of  that  rich  country. 

The  small  amount  of  trade  which,  up  to  that 
time,  had  connected  Europe  with  Asia,  was  car- 
ried on  in  the  Caspian  sea  by  the  natives  of  the 
country,  and  in  the  Red  sea  and  in  Syria  by  the 
Arabs. 

Europeans,  just  beginning  to  turn  their  atten- 
tion in  this  direction,  would  buy  the  few  articles 
of  which  they  felt  need  in  the  markets  of  these 
people,  and  on  hard  conditions. 

Difference  in  religion,  and  consequently  in 
manners  and  ideas,  rendered  it  nearly  impossi- 
ble for  them  to  penetrate  into  the  regions  of  the 
East.  The  Arabs,  masters  of  these  means  of 
intercourse,  not  being  stimulated  by  emulation 
or  competition,  measured  their  speculations  but 
by  the  sales  they  could  make  in  Europe. 

Shorn  of  their  ancient  power,  and  forced,  by 
lack  of  vessels,  by  the  nature  of  the  country,  and 
by  the  insufficient  police  among  them,  to  voyage 
by  caravans,  they  would  buy  their  merchandise 
only  in  the  markets  of  India,  where  it  was  car- 
ried by  the  natives. 

The  Crusades  brought  about  a  revolution  in 
the  commercial  system  of  these  regions.  By  aug- 
menting among  the  people  of  the  West,  the  love 
of  luxury  and  of  opulence,  they  indirectly  multi- 
plied the  business  relations  and  the  industry  of 
all  concerned  in  gratifying  these  desires. 

They  opened  to  Europeans  the  entrance  to 
Asia,  and  thus  furnished  to  an  active,  enterpris- 
ing people  the  means  of  knowing  and  of  extend- 
ing; the  trade  of  India. 

From  the  first  the  colonies  of  Christians  in 
Palestine  gave  facilities  for  .-penetrating  into 
those  countries,  and  afterwards  the  reciprocal 
want  of  articles  of  merchandise  to  which  they 
were  accustomed,  added  to  the  love  of  gain,  of 
which  they  had  tasted  the  advantages  on  both 
sides,  maintained  among  these  peoples  ties  and 
relations,  even  amidst  the  difficulties  and  fetters 
presented  by  the  differences  in  religion,  and  by 
political  rivalries, 

We  therefore  behold  a  crowd  of  adventurers 
going  into  the  interior  of  Asia,  and  on  their  re- 
turn to  Europe  spreading  knowledge  of  those 
lands  and  their  productions. 

The  obstacles  to,  and  dangers  of,  these  voyages 
were  very  great ;  but  what  cannot  be  done  by 
the  human  soul  possessed  with  a  thirst  for  gold 
and  passion  of  discovery  V 


Often  it  was  necessary  to  become  Mahome- 
tans in  order  to  be  accepted  in  the  caravan,  and 
it  was  only  in  caravans  that  the  Arabs  them- 
selves could  pass  from  the  Mediterranean  sea 
to  the  Indian  ocean. 

They  were  exposed  to  an  infinity  of  dangers 
of  every  sort,  for  these  voyages  offered  such, 
whether  they  traversed  Arabia  to  Mecca  and 
Aden,  or  the  route  of  the  Persian  gulf  by  Asia 
Minor,  or,  finally,  that  of  the  Red  sea,  the  most 
perilous  and  difficult. 

But  the  enthusiasm  for  voyaging  so  filled  the 
minds  of  Europeans  that  they  would  brave  all 
dangers  to  penetrate  into  these  regions,  and  the 
adventures  of  Marco  Polo,  Nicolas  de  Conti, 
Jerome  of  Santo-Stefano,  and  many  others,  are 
monuments  of  the  courage  and  obstinacy  of 
these  adventurers.  (It  is  surprising  that  Marco 
Polo,  who  reached  China  and /India,  has  never 
spoken  of  the  orange  tree.  I  have  carefully 
read  the  relation  of  his  voyage,  and  found  but 
one  place  where  he  speaks  of  the  pomme  de  para- 
dis,  which  is,  perhaps,  the  Adam's  apple.  But  it 
is  necessary  to  observe  that  this  adventurer  did 
not  write  during  his  voyage.  He  could  not 
have  done  so  iu  those  countries,  and  if  he 
could  have  written,  it  would  have  been  im- 
.possible  to  save  his  manuscript  and  bring  it 
to  Europe.  We  know  that  in  order  to  carry 
his  wealth  he  reduced  it  to  precious  stones, 
which  he  sewed  into  the  folds  of  his  tunic.  Be- 
sides, we  know  that  his  narration  was  writ- 
ten at  Genoa  whilst  he  was  a  prisoner,  and 
where,  in  recounting  his  adventures,  be  managed 
to  obtain  consideration,  which  sweetened  his 
captivity.  He  had  not,  even  then,  narrated  them 
except  "in  the  societies  of  Venice,  where  they 
did  not  give  an  unreserved  belief  to  all  offered 
them  of  the  marvellous.  They  called  him,  deri- 
sively, Marco  Milioni,  because"  of  his  continual 
description  of  riches.  We  need  not,  then,  be 
astonished  by  his  forgetting  to  speak  of  the 
orange  tree,  which  he  certainly  saw  in  his  tra- 
vels.) 

During  a  long  time  the  adventurers  were  led 
only  by  the  spirit  of  commerce ;  but  finally  there 
was  allied  to  a  desire  of  gain  the  taste  for  dis- 
coveries, and  that  passion  for  plants  and  foreign 
arts  which  have  enriched  Europe  with  the  secret 
of  glass-making  and  silk  stuff  manufactures; 
with  ranunculuses,  lilies,  Arabian  jasmine,  and 
many  other  flowers,  brought  into  our  gardens 
in  the  course  of  the  fifteenth  century.  (Every 
one  knows  the  great  progress  in  the  study  of 
plants  made  in  Europe  during  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. We  have  but  to  consult  the  learned  work 
of  Sprengel,  upon  the  history  of  botany,  to  see 
the  large  number  of  plants  which  passed  from 
Asia  into.  Europe  at  this  epoch.  I  shall  confine 
myself  to  citing  here  one  fact,  little  known, 
which  goes  to  show  the  passion  of  the  people  of 
the  Occident  for  the  vegetation  of  the  Orient. 
We  read  in  a  little  Italian  treatise  on  flowers, 
printed  in  Tuscany  towards  the  close  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  that  the  jasmine  of  Arabia 
(nyctanthes  sambac,  L.\  carried  from  the  East  to 
the  Medicis,  was  not  cultivated  except  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Villa  Castello,  at  Florence,  where 
it  was  guarded  jealously  as  a  plant  peculiar  to 
this  pleasure  house.  In  truth,  the  plant  has  not 
long  been  elsewhere  than  in  those  gardens. 


515 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON    THE    C1TRKS    FAMILY. 


Probably  it  passed   finally,  either  by  complais-  ; 
knee    or    fraud,  into  special  gardens,  and  the 
Genoese,   vvho    tirst  acclimated  it    in    Ligurin, 
have  since  spread  it  through  Europe.     It  is  still 
from  the  seedsmen  of  Nervi  that  are  procured 
all  the  plants  cultivated  in  the  rest  of  Liguria, 
in   Piedmont,  in    Lombardy,   and    in    France.  | 
This  plant   is  called  in  the  treatise  Jasmin  du  ' 
Oime  (Oehemino  del  Oime)  a  name  still  preserved 
in  Tuscany.    The  Genoese  call  it  gemdki,  proba- 
bly a  corruption  of  Oime.     It  is  impossible  for 
me  to  learn  the  origin  of  this  name.) 

With  such  a  taste  for  plants,  and  having  so  ; 
intimate  and  active  relations  with  Asia,  they 
saw,  doubtless,  the  sweet-fruiled  orange  tree; 
and  the  abundance,  as  well  as  superiority  of  its 
fruit,  would  arouse  the  desire  to  enrich  with  it. 
the  European  gardens.  It  was,  surely,  no  longer 
necessary  to  penetrate  into  China  or  the  archi- 
pelago of  Sooloo  to  find  it.  It  is  probable  that 
this  plant  was  spread  over  India  by  reason  of 
the  progress  there  made  in  agriculture  and  the 
arts.  This  progress  was,  necessarily,  the  effect 
of  the  trade  which  commerce  with  Europe  had 
opened  to  the  industry  of  this  country. 

Passed,  from  country  to  country,  the  sweet 
orange  would  take  the  place  of  the  bigarade  in 
those  fine  climates  where  that  had  been  first 
transported,  and  would  offer  its  delicious  fruit  to 
the  people  of  Hindostan,  the  fertile  valleys  of 
Persia,  Hyrcania,  and  perhaps  of  Syria. 

From  these  places,  already  better  known,  the 
Europeans  would  transport  it  to  the  southern 
portions  of  the  Occident. 

The  analogy  existing  between  the  sweet  orange 
and  bigarade,  might  assure  these  navigators  of 
the  possibility  of  naturalizing  it  in  their  native 
country ;  while  the  superior  quality  of  its  fruit 
would  tempt  their  appetites,  as  well  as  their  de- 
sire of  gain. 

But  who  among  these  adventurers  was  in  best 
condition  to  project  and  execute  this  enterprise? 

The  Genoese  and  the  Venetians,  among  Euro- 
peans, had  then  the  closest  relations  with  those 
countries,  and  the  flourishing  state  of  their  ma- 
rine offered  more  facility  lor  executing  this 
transport.  But  the  Venetians  had  not,  in  their 
lagoons,  a  climate  suited  to  the  culture  of  the 
agrumi.  They  could  not,  therefore,  see  in  this 
fruit  an  object  of  speculation,  whilst,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  Genoese  inhabited  a  district  already 
covered  with  these  trees,  whose  fruit  had  become 
a  very  important  article  of  trade,  employing 
their  agriculture,  and  feeding  their  manufactur- 
ing and  commercial  industry.  (The  Genoese 
found  in  the  culture  of  the  agrumi  a  source  of 
industry  and  gain.  They  encouraged  agriculture 
by  extending  the  consumption  of  its  products, 
nourishing  their  commerce  by  increasing  the 
trade  in  sugar,  which  they  brought  directly  from 
Asia,  and  sustained  their  confectioners,  who 
furnished  then  the  greater  part  of  Europe.) 

The  Venetians,  it  is  true,  had  obtained  more 
indulgence  and  favor  in  the  marts  of  Egypt,  and 
the  influence  with  the  Sultans  that  their  gold, 
.their  wares,  and  their  marine  had  given  them, 
made  them  almost  masters  of  the  Red  sea  trade. 

The  Genoese,  who  were  driven  off  by  the  jeal- 
ousy of  these  rivals,  made  use  of  scarcely  any 
other  route  than  that  of  the  Black  sea  and  the 
Persian  gulf.  But  it  is  necessary  to  observe  that 


this  last  is  the  only  road  by  which  the  plants  of 
India  are  carried  to  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean. It  presents  more  facilities  for  that  gradual 
progression  of  culture,  which  is  the  easy  and 
natural  menus  for  naturalizing  in  a  country  the 
plants  of  a  foreign  clime,  and  the  only  praeti 
cal  way  among  people  little;  civilized,  and  who 
followed  bnt  the  direct  impulses  of  want. 

This  route  was  not  intersected  by  long  inter- 
vals of  desert  or  of  sea — obstacles  which  always 
arrest  the  passage  of  vegetation  and  arts — but  it 
offered,  on  the  contrary,  a  nearly  continuous 
chain  of  people  and  fertile  lands,  of  which  the 
soft  and  moist  climate  assisted,  beyond  calcula- 
lation,  the  progress  of  agriculture. 

In  fact  it  was  by  this  route  that  the  bigarade 
tree  passed  from  India  into  Egypt. 

Massondi  teaches  us  that  tins  tree  had  begun 
to  be  cultivated  in  Oman,  whence  it  went  after- 
wards to  Bassorah,  thence  to  Irak  and  into  Sy- 
ria. The  spaces  separating  these  districts  at  that 
time  offered  no  great  difficulties.  Oman,  situated 
opposite  the  coast  of  Hindostan,  nearly  touched 
Irak  by  the  chain  of  Arabian  mountains,  which 
are  very  fertile,  and  it  is  not  far  removed  from 
Bassorah,  on  the  seacoast.  Nothing  easier  than 
to  transport  upon  a  vessel,  in  a  short  passage,  a 
plant  so  long-lived,  and  which  sustains  itself, 
perhaps,  more  than  any  other  without  injury, 
when  out  of  the  earth. 

Acclimated  at  Bassorah,  the  bigarade  had 
nothing  worse  to  cross  than  very  fertile  regions, 
until  arrived  in  Syria,  while  the  fondness  of  the 
Arabs  of  that  day  for  agriculture  and  for  flowers 
would  accelerate  its  growth. 

By  this  route,  also,  the  orange  tree  of  sweet 
fruit  made  its  passage  into  Syria. 

Europeans  frequented  then  the  markets  of  this 
eastern  country.  Florentines,  Pisans,  Venetians, 
Sicilians,  Spaniards,  and  French  went  there  con- 
tinually as  traders  and  as  pilgrims;  but  the  Ge- 
noese alone,  by  their  commercial  and  geographi- 
cal position,  could  best  favor  this  enterprise. 
Masters  of  many  isles  in  the  archipelago,  of  Sar- 
dinia, and  of  Corsica,  they  had  a  sort  of  chain 
of  establishments,  or  colonies,  which  connected 
their  country  to  Syria,  and  they  could  more 
easily  than  any  others  execute  the  transport  of 
plants,  even  the  most  delicate. 

Every  one  knows  to  what  a  point  of  prosperity 
were  carried  the  marine  and  commerce^!'  Genoa, 
from  the  tenth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries.  1 
shall  observe  solely  that  it  was  to  the  coast 
of  Syria  that  this  industrious  people  directed 
chiefly  their  vessels  and  their  activity. 

The  Genoese  fleets  frequented  those  passages 
long  before  the  Crusades  (see  voyage  of  Ingul- 
phus,  Abbot  of  Croyland,  reported  by  Baronius 
in  1064,  bk.  2,  p.  353),  and  during  those  famous 
expeditions  it  was  the  Genoese  who  furnished  to 
the  Crusaders  the  war  vessels, the  transports,  the 
instruments,  the  artists  for  the  construction  of 
machines  of  war,  and  the  food  for  the  soldiers 
(JUSTIN,  p.  28,  PAUL  KMILTS,  GUGLIELME  DK 
VITHY,  and  CAFFAR). 

From  1097  to  1108  they  sent  into  Syriy  337 
galleys,  and  they  had  so  great  influence  in  the 
success  of  the  Crusaders  that  Baldwin  accorded 
to  them  the  famous  privilege  of  1105,  the  expres- 
sions of  which  deserve  record  :  "Primi  (Oemien- 
ses)  in  e.rercitu  Francorum  venientes  viriliter  prafue- 


GALLKSIO'S   TREATISE   ON    THE    C-lTtlfS    FAMILY. 


57 


runt  in  acquisitions  Hicrnxalcm  Autiaclicr  ct  Lao- 
(licew  ac  Tortoscc :  /Solinuiit  anlem  tlGindbru^  (;,•- 
mream  et  Assur  per  se  cepenuit" 

This  honorable  testimony  is  confirmed  by  all  i 
historians,  and  chiefly  by  Morigottc,  whose  words 
I  will  presently  give.     It  is  well  known,  besides,  i 
that  during  the  whole  of  these  expeditions  they  i 
ceased  not  to  support  with  their  fleets  the  efforts 
of  the  Crusaders,  and  that  in  the  ninth  Crusade, 
in  1243,  they  transported  to  Egypt  the  King,  ISt. 
Louis,  with  thirty -two  galleys  and  seven  vessels, 
and  had  an  important  part,  in  the  taking  of  Da- 
mietta. 

Here  are  the  words  of  Morisotte  :  Capti*  P/H.K- 
niciw  et  Syrian  littoribus,  urbibu&que  quocumque 
Saraceni  fugere,  quacumque  erupere,  ibi  prcesto 
Genuemi*  cum  xalidis  dassibus  f tie  re,  iwc  qui. 
Genuensibus  resisteret  post  Saracenos  invem'ebatur, 
i<i  Pisani,  Venetique  hostes  defuissent.  MOHISOTUS. 
Hist.,  bk.  2,  c.  23,  p.  514. 

According  to  all  these  facts,  il  is  evident  that 
the  Genoese  had,  more  than  all  others,  facilities 
for  seeing  and  for  bringing  to  their  beautiful 
shores  the  lemon  and  orangtT  trees.- 

Those  sailors  who  manned  the  war  vessels 
were  the  same  persons  who,  after  giving  some 
months  to  tillage,  quitted  their  families  to  man 
merchant  vessels  to  go  into  Palestine,  sometimes 
as  traders,  sometimes  as  pilgrims,  or  disguised  as 
Mussulmen  with  the  caravans  into  the  interior 
of  Persia,  and  even  to  India. 

Such  people,  at  once  farmers,  warriors,  trad- 
ers, and  adventurers,  could  not  neglect  a  branch 
of  industry  so  suited  to  the  climate  of  the  coun- 
try they  inhabited,  and  which  was  congenial  to 
the  taste  for  agriculture  and  for  commerce 
forming  the  base  of  their  characters.  Above 
all,  this  conjecture  accords  EO  well  with  facts 
which  we  have  stated,  that  we  can  ha/ard  it 
without  fear  of  paradox. 

They  were,  besides,  the  only  European  people 
to  whom  the  naturalization  of  this  tree  could  be 
profitable,  they  being  for  a  long  time  the  only 
ones  engaged  in  the  commerce  of  the  Agrnrni. 
Tbis  trade  was  carried  on  chiefly  by  the  garden- 
ers of  Nervi  and  San  Remo. 

Nervi  has  been  celebrated  for  its  seedsmen, 
who  provided  for  a  long  time,  and  still  supply, 
these  trees  to  the  orangeries  of  Europe ;  and  to 
them  we  are  principally  indebted  for  the  varieties 
multiplied  by  seed,  and  for  the  novelties  which  i 
have  gratifie'd  the  curiosity  and  taste  of  amateurs,  i 
The  trade  in  the  fruits  was  monopolized  by  the  | 
inhabitants  of  St.  Remo,  who  have  for  many  j 
years  supplied  the  citrons  used  at  the  Passover  j 
by  the  Jews   of    Italy,  France,  and  Germany.  | 
From  their  country  have  come  the  perfumes  and 
essences,  as  well  as  the  citric  acid,  used  in  the 
arts.    From  thence  are  obtained  the  lemons  for  I 
the  table,  the  different  fruits  for  the  confectioner,  ' 
and  the  sweet  oranges  have  been  also  for  cen-  j 
turies  an  almost  exclusive  product  of  their  beau- 
tiful valleys. 

One  may  read,  in  proof  of  this,  what,  is  said  by  ! 
Olivier  de  Serres,  Ferraris,  Judoco  Hondio,  Mr- 
rula,  Matioli,  Gallo,  Alberti,  Volcamerius,  Com- 
melinus,  Giustiniani,  Abram  Hortelius,  Antoine 
Mangini,  and  an  infinity  of  others.  Writers  of 
all  times  have  deposed  in  favor  of  the  almost  ex- 
clusive trade  by  the  Genoese  in  the  ngrumi. 
We  have  seen  what  Silvaticus  hns  said,  who 


wrote  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  cen 
tury.  His  testimony  is  confirmed  by  writers  of 
the  fourteenth  century.  The  first  'is  Brasilus, 
and  the  second  is  Bloudus  Flavius.  The  Geo- 
graphical and  Statistical  Description  of  Italy,  by 
Blondus,  is,  perhaps,  the  most  antique  work  6l' 
tins  kind  known  in  Europe  since  the  revival  of 
letters.  (It  dates  from  1450.)  This  author,  who 
was  of  Forli,  and  unacquainted  with  the  part  of 
Italy  this  side  of  Tuscany,  had  recourse  to  his 
'friends  for  completing  his  description.  He  pro- 
cured that  of  Liguria,  of  Brasilus.  This  learned 
Genoese,  known  by  several  memoirs  relating  to 
the  history  of  his  country,  wrote  then  aa  epistle 
entitled  Descripti?  ora:  Liguslic(i>.,i\  work  valuable 
for  the  exactitude,  precision,  and  erudition  with 
which  it  is  written,  and  which  Hlondus  copied 
almost  literally. 

In  this  description  (which  was  also  printed) 
he  lauds  RapaJlo  and  St.  Remo  for  the  culture  01 
ag ru mi  and  palm  trees,  with  which  those  valleys 
were  covered. 

Giustiniani  succeeded  very  closely  these  two 
authors.  He  wrote,  in  1500,  a  history  of  Genoa, 
preceded  by  a  description  of  that  beautiful  coast 
known  as  Rinem  di  Genova. 

In  this  he  notices  the  territory  of  St.  Remo, 
on  account  of  the  vast  number  of  these  trees, 
from  which  the  fruit  was  sent  into  all  Europe. 

This  testimony  is  repeated  in  the  works  of  Al- 
berti, of  Matioli",  and  of  Gallo.  The  first  wrote, 
in  1528,  a  voyage  to  Italy,  made  five  years  be 
fore.  The  second  published,  in  1544,  his  disser- 
tation upon  the  works  of  Dioscorides,  and  the 
third  gave,  in  1560,  a  treatise  upon  agriculture, 
highly  esteemed— entitled  le  died  Giornate. 
These  all  say  clearly  that  Liguria  had  been  of 
old  celebrated  for  its  trade  in  agrumi.  Many 
other  writers  attest  to  the  same.  See  Hondio, 
in  his  Nova  Italm  hodierruc  Descriptw,  p.  73,  and 
Gualdo  Priorato,  in  his  description  of  Genoa, 
published  at  Cologne  in  1668,  pp.  20,  70,  &c. 

It  would  be  useless  to  quote  the  words  of 
Ferraris,  of  Volcamerius,  and  a  host  of  others, 
where  the  same  truth  is  repeated.  I  shall  only 
observe  that  the  number  of  these  trees  hud  be- 
come so  prodigious  in  the  territory  of  St.  Remo, 
and  the  exportation  of  these  fruits  so  consider- 
able, that  in  1585  the  municipal  council  of  that 
city  thought  it  a  duty  to  subject  this  commerce 
to  special  police  laws!  A  magistrate  was  desig- 
nated to  direct  it,  and  express  rules  were  formed 
for  sustaining  it. 

One  sees  by  these  rules  that  the  yearly  export 
of  lemons  alone  amounted  to  several  millions  of 
fruits,  and  that  St.  Remo  supplied  nearly  all 
France,  Germany,  and  many  other  parts  of  Eu- 
rope. I  reserve  for  my  fifth  chapter  this  curious 
paper,  which  gives  an  idea  of  these  fruits  and 
their  trade. 

The  extent  and  antiquity  of  this  trade  form, 
doubtless,  a  strong  presumption  for  attributing 
to  this  people  (of  St.  Remo)  the  acclimatization 
of  this  tree,  the  presumption  acquiring  still  more 
force,  when  we  consider  their  commercial  posi- 
tion at  the  time  when  this  event  must  have  taken 
place;  but  1  think  1  shall  be  able  to  present  data 
still  more  decisive  for  establishing  this  opinion. 

The  sweet  orange  tree  was  not  yet  in  Europe 
jit  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  at  the  be 
ginning  of  the  sixteenth  it  was  already  very 


58 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


much  spread  there  ;  it  should  then  have  appeared 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was  precisely 
at  tbis  epoch  that  a  taste  for  botany  revived  in 
Italy;  and  at  this  time  the  trade  and  agriculture 
of  Genoa  were  at  the  climax  of  their  prosperity. 
But  during  all  this  interval  we  find  no  trace  of 
this  culture,  except  solely  in  Liguria.  This  fact 
is  attested  by  two  important  documents,  which 
I  am  about  to  make  known. 

The  first  is  an  account  of  expenses  by  the 
treasurer  of  Savona,  dated  1471.  The  second  is 
a  bill  of  sale,  made  in  1472,  at  Savona,  by  a  mas- 
ter of  a  ship  of  St.  Remo,  of  his  vessel  laden 
with  oranges. 

Let  us  examine  these  two  papers. 

The  city  of  Savona  had,  in  1471,  an  ambassa- 
dor at  Milan.  Wishing  to  make  him  a  present, 
she  sent  to  him  citron  and  lemon  comfits,  and, 
afterwards,  citruli.  This  double  expedition,  of 
which  we  find  the  account  in  the  books  of  ad- 
ministration of  Savona,  dated  1471,  is  spoken  of 
in  a  w&y  to  prove  that  the  citruli  were  sweet 
oranges. 

It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  the  lemons  and 
citrons,  sent  to  Milan,  were  comfits,  and  that 
the  eitrulit  on  the  contrary,  were  in  their  natural 
state. 

This  plainly  shows  that  the  citruli  were  edible, 
whilst  citrons  and  lemons  were  not  used  in  com- 
merce, except  after  a  modification  by  the  confec- 
tioner, which  brought  out  their  aroma,  and  cor- 
rected their  bitterness.  (I  owe  the  knowledge/ 
of  this  gift,  just  spoken  of,  to  M.  de  Belloro,  oore 
of  the  most  learned  persons  of  Savona,  who 
kindly  made  investigations  upon  this  subject  in 
the  archives  .of  that  city.  Here  is  the  passage, 
copied  by  myself,  from  the  book  of  administra- 
tion, bearing  this  mark—"  1468,  H."  under  the 
date  of  "  May  27,  1471,  p.  827 : "  "  De  mandato 
S.  D.  antianorum  pro  citrulis,  misiss  Medio- 
lanum  pro  Lazaro  Feo,  et  dictis  pro  Jacobo  de 
Dego,  Gabdlotto,  Odbelle  fornacum  anni  pros- 
sentis,  grossos  decemnovem,  cum  dimidio  tibras  tres, 
solidos  octo,  et  denarios  tres."  Below — "  Dieprima 
junii,  pro  fructibus  missis  inediolanum,  videlicet 
limonibus  confectis,  et  citris,  f.  7, 11."  The  dif- 
ference in  price,  and  even  the  expressions  indi- 
cate that  the  citruli  were  fruits  in  their  natural 
state.)  This  fact  is  still  more  strengthened  by  a 
contract  of  sale  of  cotemporaneous  date,  found 
in  the  archives  of  the  same  city.  This  contract 
contained  a  sale  made  by  a  master  of  a  St. 
Remo  vessel,  to  another  of  the  same  place,  of  a 
barque  then  at  Savona,  loaded  with  15,000  citran- 
guli,  or  cetroni. 

(We  find  in  the  archives  of  the  notaries  of  Sa- 
vona, a  bill  of  sale  received  by  the  notary  Pierre 
Corsaro,  dated  February  12,  1872,  by  which 
Dominique  Asconzio,  family  Antoine,  of  St. 
Remo,  sells  to  Jean  Baptiste  Mulo,  family  Eti- 
enne,  of  same  place,  one  lembo,  cum  citranyulis, 
sive  cetronis,  quindecim  mitte,  now  on  board  said 
vessel,  for  the  consideration  of  two  pounds  per 
thousand — Genoese  money — the  whole  for  the 
sum  of  fifty  pounds.  The  kmbo  is  a  name  fora 
kind  of  vessel  used  at  that  time,  which  was 
valued,  as  we  see,  at  twenty  pounds.  This  price 
seems  very  small,  but  on  comparing  the  value 
of  the  money  of  that  clay  with  that  of  the  pres- 
ent, it  will  be  found  to  be  a  very  considerable 
sum.  I  am  indebted  for  these  facts  to  the  son-in- 


law  of  M.  Belloro— M.  Nervi— Secretary  of  the 
Mayoralty  of  Savona,  where  his  talents  and 
knowledge  are  well  known.) 

The  number,  15,000,  of  these  fruits,  is  suffi- 
cient ground  for  concluding,  First,  that  the 
culture  of  orange  trees  at  St.  Remo  had 
reached  a  high  point  of  prosperity ;  secondly, 
that  these  could  not  have  been  bigarades,  but 
were  sweet  oranges ;  for  what  would  they  do 
with  so  many  bigarades  V 

The  confectioners  were  supplied  by  citrons 
and  lemons.  The  bigarade  also  might  be  con- 
fected,  but  one  could  use  for  this  purpose  only 
the  skin,  which  is  thin ;  and  it  being  impossible 
to  put  them  into  commerce  for  any  other  use,  it 
would  be  extraordinary  to  find  so  large  an  ex- 
portation. 

It  is,  therefore,  natural  to  suppose  that  the 
15,000  citranguli,  or  cetroni,  were  sweet  oranges, 
of  which  the  consumption  is  more  considerable, 
and  of  which  the  sale  would  consequently  be 
more  easy  and  more  profitable. 

These  conjectures  seem  to  me  reasonable 
enough  for  our  deducing  that  Liguria,  at  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  had  carried  this 
sort  of  culture  and  commerce  much  further  than 
all  the  rest  of  Europe,  which  could  scarcely 
have  occurred  in  so  short  an  interval  had  not 
the  Ligurians  been  the  first  to  know  and  to  cul- 
tivate the  sweet  orange  tree. 

ART.  VII. — Of  the  Varieties  and  Hybrids  of  the 
Citrus — History  of  the  Origin  and  Transmigra- 
tions— T/ieir  Multiplication. 
The  introduction  of  the  sweet  orange  tree  into 
Europe  certainly  preceded  that  of   the  most  of 
the  varieties  and  hybrids  forming  now  the  family 
of  the  Hesperides. 

Doubtless  a  few  of  these  races  were  formed  in 
the  original  countries  where  Nature  had  placed 
the  species.  In  the  ancient  woods  of  India  and 
China,  the  mingling  of  the  pollen  of  many  differ- 
ing individuals  would  have  given  birth  to  the 
varieties  with  which  those  peoples  afterwards 
embellished  their  gardens,  and  which,  step  by 
step,  passed  into  the  bordering  provinces,  and 
are  at  last  spread  over  Europe.  But  a  great 
number  were  formed  only  in  the  orchards  of 
Syria  and  Egypt,  after  the  naturalization  of  the 
species,  which  were  mixed,  the  one  with  the 
other,  by  culture.  Some  varieties  have  originated 
only  in  the  gardens  of  Europe. 

The  oldest  variety  known  in  the  Occident  is  cer- 
tainly the  Adam's  apple.  It  was  cultivated  in 
Palestine  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  Jacques  de 
Vitry,  who  calls  it  by  this  name  (pomum  adami), 
gives  us  a  description  so  exact  as  to  leave  not  a 
doubt  of  its  identity  with  that  we  now  possess. 
It  is  thought  that  it  came  from  the  Indies,  where 
it  appears  very  old,  and  is  regarded  as  a  sub- 
variety  of  the  pompelmous  (aurantium  decuma- 
num).  We  cannot  attribute  the  same  origin  to 
varieties  cultivated  at  about  the  same  time  in 
Egypt.  It  would  appear  that  those  were  formed 
in  that  country.  Abd-Allatif,  who  describes 
them,  says  they  "were  unknown  in  Irak  and  Bag- 
dad, countries  which  served  as  passage  for  the 
lemon  and  bigarade  (citrons  ronds\  and  adds,  that 
these  species  combine  with  each  other,  producing 
an  infinite  number  of  varieties.  (See  ABD-ALLA- 
TIF. Description  of  Egypt,  bk.  2,  p.  3,  translated 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON  THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


59 


by  JVI.  de  Sacy.)  This  last  observation,  remark- 
able in  a  writer  ignorant  of  the  sexual  system  of 
plants,  is  a  sure  indication  that  these  new  races 
were  formed  in  Egypt.  It  is  certainly  difficult 
to  connect  these  varieties  with  those  known  to 
us.  Some  varieties,  perhaps,  have  passed  from 
Egypt  into  Spain,  and  thence  into  the  rest  of  Eu- 
rope, but  they  have  surely  disappeared  in  great 
part,  with  time  and  want  of  culture,  and  have 
no  connection  with  ours,  or  only  vague  resem- 
blances, classing  them  in  the  same  rank  upon  the 
chain  of  varieties,  yet  not  permitting  us  to  re- 
gard them  as  identical. 

I  have  always  been  astonished  by  the  difficulty 
experienced  in  all  the  genera,  when  attempting 
to-connect  to  our  varieties  those  of  the  ancients; 
but  since  I  have  become  persuaded  of  the  true  na- 
ture of  these  races,  and  of  the  laws  ruling  their 
existence  and  propagation,  my  astonishment  has 
ceased,  and  I  am  convinced  of  the  impossibility 
of  attaining  to  this  end. 

A  variety  has  a  precarious  existence,  due  to  an 
accidental  combination,  and  which  cannot  be 
perpetuated,  except  by  art.  Thus  it  disappears 
whenever  the  action  of  art  is  suspended  by  the 
effect  of  some  crisis,  re-appearing  often  under 
forms  very  analogous,  but  never  identical ;  forms 
never  complete,  having  always  differences  impos- 
sible to  reconcile. 

Because  of  this,  one  occupies  himself  without 
success,  seeking  in  our  orchards  the  varieties  of 
the  olive,  the  apple,  the  pear,  &c.,  of  which 
Pliny  and  Latin  writers  upon  agriculture  give 
us  descriptions.  These  varieties  perpetuated 
themselves  then  only  by  culture.  This  art  suf- 
fered in  Europe  by  the  invasion  of  the  Barba- 
rians, causing  these  varieties  to  disappear,  and 
on  the  return  of  culture  new  forms  appeared,  re- 
sembling the  old,  yet  which  can  never  corre- 
spond exactly  to  them. 

Perhaps  for  the  same  reason  we  seek  in  vain,  in 
modern  Egypt,  ihepersea  of  Theophrastus,  and  the 
baumier  of  the  ancients.  These  two  vegetables- 
regarded  by  some  asjtwo  species,  the  one  lost  en- 
tirely, and  the  other  disappeared  from  that  coun- 
try— were,  perhaps,  but  two  varieties  ;  and  from 
want  of  care  they  have  submitted  to  their  natu- 
ral fate.  Yet  they  exist  still  in  their  type,  and 
one  could  obtain  them  anew,  if  one  could  attain 
to  naturalizing  this  type  in  au  agricultural  coun- 
try, and  on  a  grand  scale. 

Curious  passages  of  several  writers  relative  to 
the  balm  tree,  all  collected  by  M.  de  Sacy  in  his 
translation  of  the  Description  of  Egypt  by  Abd- 
Allatif ,  furnish  me  with  proof  of  this  fact. 

I  will  commence  by  transcribing  these  pas- 
sages, and  afterwards  give  my  reflections : 

1.  Abd-Allatif,  in  speaking  of  the  balm  tree, 
expresses    himself    in   the    following  manner : 
"  The  tree  which  furnishes  the  balsam  bears  no 
fruit ;  they  take  cuttings  of  the  tree,  which,  plant- 
ed in  the  mouth  of  Schobal,  take  root  and  grow." 
Abd-Allatiff,  p.  22. 

2.  "  The  wild  male  balm  tree  1ms  u  fructifica- 
tion, but  yields  no  balsam.    It  is  found  in  Nedjd 
(interior  of  Arabia,  Trans.} ;  in  Tehama  (on  the 
coast,  T.) ;  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  the  maritime 
countries  of  Yemen,  and  in  Persia;  it  is  known 
under  the  name  of  bascham"    Abd-All,  p.  2~. 

3.  Prosper  Alpin  speaks  of  it  thus :  "Oninm  . . . . 
>mo  ore  affirmant  propc  Mecchnm  ct  Medinam,  in 


montibus,  plants,  ciiilis  atque  incaltis  locis,  iiinu- 
meras  balsam  i,  plantas  sponte  natas  spectari,  pluri- 
masque  etiam  m  arenotsis  sterilibusque  locis,  quo, 
tamen  vel  nihil  vel  minimum  sucoi  producebant. 
Mnlta  tamen  semina  ferunt"  PROSP.  ALP.  of 
Bals.  dial.  chap.  12,  p.  14.  DE  SACY,  p.  93. 

4.  A  Spanish  Arab  author,  speaking  of  Mecca, 
says :    "  Some    persons    say    that    the  bascham 
(balm  tree)  has  not  flower  and  fruit  with  their 
parts.    The    truth    is,  however,  quite  the  con- 
trary.   At  least,  if  there  are  districts  where  such 
is  the  case,  there  are  others  in  which  it  is  not 
true.    The  same  may  be  said  of  the  sorbier  (ser- 
vice tree,   Trans.)  the  papyrus,  &c."    ABOUL- 
ABBAS  NEBATI.    Man.  Ar.  of  the  Imp.  Lib.  No. 
1,071.    DESACY,  p.  94. 

5.  The  author  of  the  Garaib  aladiaib  says  : 
"  One  finds  in  Egypt,  in  Matareeyah  (anc.   Heli- 
opolis,  Trans.)  balm  pits,  from  whence  water  -is 
taken  to  sprinkle  the  bushes  of  balm,  which  fur- 
nish   a    precious    oil.      It  is   to  the  pits    that 
this    quality     is     due,    for     there     the    Mes- 
siah  was   washed.      There    is   not  in   all    the 
world    another    place    where   the    balm    tree 
will  grow.    Almelic-Alcamel   asked  permission 
of  his  father  Adel  to  sow  the  seed  elsewhere. 
Having  obtained  it,  he  planted,  but  his  bushes 
did  not  succeed,  and  one  could  draw  no  oil  from 
them.      Almelic-Alcamel    demanded,    and    ob- 
tained still  of  his  father,  permission  to  conduct 
to  his  plant  the  water  of  Matareeyah,  but  he  had 
no  better  success."    Ar.  MSS.  of  the  Imp.  Lib. 
791.    DE  SACY,  p.  90. 

6.  Mandeville'reports  the  following:  Hos  ar- 
bores&eu  arbusta  balsami  fecit  quondam  qmdam  de 
caliphis  ^Egypti   de    loco  Eugaddi,    inter    marc 
Mortuum  et  Jerico,  ubi  domino  wienie  excreverat, 
eradicari,  et  in  agro  prcedicto  ( Cayr)  plantari.    Eat 
tamen  hoc  mirandum,  quod  ubicumque  alibi,  size 
prope  me  remote  plantantur,  quamvis  forte  mreant 
et  exurgant,  tamen  nonfructifieant.  MAND.  Chap. 
8,  p,  31.    In  Haktuy's  collection,'  1,589.    M.  de 
Sacy,  p.  87. 

From  these  passages  result  the  following  facts : 
The  balm,  or  balsam  tree  (a.myris  opobalsamum, 
L.)  in  a  wild  state  fruits,  and  reproduces  itself 
by  seed,  and  gives  none,  or  very  little,  of  this 
sap  called  balm.  (Nos.  2  and  3.) 

In  a  state  of  culture  it  does  not  fruit,  but 
gives,  upon  incision,  a  large  quantity  of  balm. 
(No.  1.)  But  it  does  not  suffice  to  take  wild  trees 
in  the  woods  and  cultivate  them  in  order  to 
obtain  this  change.  The  difference  is  due  to  the 
nature  of  the  individual,  which  has  one  of  the 
different  properties.  Even  vyhen  a  tree  is  found 
uniting  the  two  properties,  its  descendants  pre- 
serve not  the  property  of  their  father.  They 
fruit,  but  do  not  yield  balm.  (No.  5.)  The  tree 
which  fruits  is  multiplied  by  seed ;  that  which 
bears  no  fruit  is  multiplied  by  cuttings.  The 
first  (1  and  2)  is  never  in  gardens,  because  we 
pull  it  up  as  soon  as  it  appears;  the  second  is 
ordinarily  only  in  cultivated  places,  as  it  requires 
the  hand  of  man  for  multiplying  itself;  yet  we 
sometimes  find  it  among  the  wild  ones;  then  it 
is  taken  to  the  garden  and  cultivated.  (No.  6.) 

Because  of  these  accidents,  which  contradict 
common  experience,  fables  have  been  created  on 
the  subject,  and  one  attributes  the  power  of 
yielding  balm  to  the  quality  of  the  soil,  an- 
other lo  miraculous  causes.  (No.  5.) 


60 


GALLEStO'S  TREATISE   ON   TttE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


All  this,  which  is  but  a  repetition  of  passages 
reported  by  M.  de  Sacy,  proves  in  an  unanswer- 
able manner,  first,  thut  there  exists  a  balm-tree 
type  vHbich  has  flower  and  fruit,  and  reproduces 
itself  from  seed.  {Secondly,  by  fecundation  va- 
rieties are  formed,  which  most  often  have  the 
ordinary  trait  of  monsters,  sterility.  Thirdly, 
that  tins  monstrous  variety,  following  the  ex- 
ample of  other  vegetable  mules,  is  indemnified 
for  this  sterility  by  a  singular  property  which,  in 
this  kind,  is  letting  fiow  in  greater  abundance  a 
humor  probably  destined  to  nourish  fructifica- 
tion. Fourthly,  that  in  nature  this  variety  has 
existence  only  "during  the  life  of  the  individual, 
consequently  it  cannot  perpetuate  itself  save  by 
art. 

Fifthly.  That  according  to  all  these  facts,  this 
variety  could  have  been  lost  in  Egypt,  and 
might  have  re-appeared  in  the  vicinity  of  Mecca ; 
and  in  this  place  could  have  shown  traits  of  the 
ancient  variety,  modified  and  changed  by  acces- 
sory accidents,  thus  causing  it  to  differ  from  the 
descriptions  of  the  ancients. 

We  can  apply  very  nearly  the  same  reasoning 
to  the  persea  of  Theophrastus.  M.  de  Sacy 
has  proved  very  conclusively  that  this  tree  is  the 
lobakh  of  the  Arabians.  He  has  also  proved 
that  it  is  closely  connected  with  the  sidra 
(rhamnus  xpina  cristi.  Desf.)  or  nabka  of  the 
Egyptians. 

Why  might  it  not  be  a  variety  of  that  species, 
whose  fruit  is  larger  and  more  agreeable  f 

Species  never  lose  themselves  in  the  regions 
where  they  are  acclimated. 

Nature  has  provided  for  their  multiplication 
by  numerous  means  which  make  up  the  defi- 
ciencies of  art,  and  elude  the  destructive  spirit 
of  man.  If  the  persea  had  been  a  species,  it 
would  have,  of  itself,  multiplied  itself  by  its 
seeds,  and  the  revolutions  of  Egypt  would  have 
only  facilitated  its  propagation."  It  must,  then, 
have  been  but  a  variety  due  to  fecundation,  and 
consequently  could  be  perpetuated  only  by  the 
cutting  or  the  graft.  In  this  event  the  character 
of  its  fruit  would  differ  from  those  of  its  type  as 
much  as  the  butter-pear  differs  from  the  wild 
pear. 

Thus  all  research  to  find  a  plant  with  fruit, 
answering  exactly  to  that  described  by  The- 
ophratus,  is  useless  ;  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  a  slight  similarity,  chiefly  with  regard  to 
the  fruit,  and  admit  that  the  variety  of  Theo- 
phratus  may  have  disappeared,  but  that  the 
species  to  which  it  belonged  still  exists. 

One  might  think  it  extraordinary  that  these 
disappearances  have  not  taken  place  among 
varieties  of  many  other  plants — the  banana,  for 
instance.  But  I  would  observe  that  it  (the  ba- 
nana) has  received  from  nature  a  prodigious 
facility  for  reproducing  itself  by  cuttings  and 
suckers  ;  consequently  has  the  power  of  self-pres- 
ervation :  whilst  our  trait-trees  require  extra- 
ordinary care,  such  as  grafting,  or  careful  slip- 
ping, which  pre-suppose  a  degree  of  civilization, 
and  a  certain  completeness  in  the  culture. 

Besides,  there  are  species,  which,  more  often 
than  others,  form  varieties,  and  among  such 
varieties  there  are  some  which  are  regularly 
formed  in  the  ordinary  state  of  blossoming,  and 
others  which  are  the  result  of  an  extraordinary 
combination,  taking  place  very  rarely. 


From  the  complication  of  all  these  circum 
stances  result  the  differences  seen  in  these  phe- 
nomena. 

This  digression  may  seem  out  of  place,  yet  is 
useful  in  throwing  light  upon  the  principles  of 
the  theory  advanced  by  me  in  the  first  chapter 
of  this  work. 

In  examining  the  descriptions  of  Abd-Allatif, 
we  easily  'recognize  the  monstrous  citron  ("  Gros 
Citron.'1'  Abel-All.,  bk  1,  p.  31,)— the  citron  of 
sweet-fruit — ( "  citron  doux  which  is  not  at  all 
acid,"  Ib.)  the  lemon-cedrat.  ("Tlie  lemons, 
named  by  some,  composite;  among  them  are  found 
fruit  as  large  as  a  water-melon."  Abd-All.,  p.  81.) 
Ebn-Djemi,  quoted  by  Ebn-Beitar,  says  :  "  The 
composite  lemon  is  a  lemon  graft  upon  a  citron 
tree.  We  add,  (continues  Ebn-Beitar,)  that  the 
skin  of  this  fruit  has  more  of  sharpness  and  bit- 
terness than  that  of  the  citron,  but  less  than  that 
of  the  lemon  ;  it  also  has  a  sweet  taste,  not  in 
either  of  those  fruits.  Because  of  this,  it  posses- 
ses a  nutritive  quality  not  found  in  citron  or 
lemon,  and  holds  a  middle  place  between  those 
two  acid  fruits.''  This  explanation  is  precise 
enough  for  us  to  recognize  in  this  variety  the 
lemon-ccdrat  or  poncirc.  We  also  see  in  his 
balm-lemon,  which  is  but  an  inch  long  and  *'  in 
the  shape  of  an  elongated  egg,"  a  race  resemb- 
ling the  lime  of  Naples. 

This  lemon  is  certainly  the  same  as  the  wild 
lemons  found  by  Bellon,  near  Cairo,  "  which 
have  fruit  never  larger  than  a  pigeon's  egg." 
(Bel.  c.  36,  p.  236.) 

Burmanni,  jin  speaking-  of  a  kind  of  limonia 
which  he  found  near  Ceylon,  connects  it  to  the 
wild  lemons  of  Bellon  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  the 
malm  limonia  of  Ceylon,  is  a  limondlier  (Li- 
monia, L.) ;  and  Bellon's  lemons  are  true  lemon- 
trees  of  small  fruit,  such  as  the  lime  of  Naples, 
and  the  balm-lemon  spoken  of  by  Abd-Allatif. 

The  monsters  inclosing  another  lemon  in 
their  interior  are  but  yearly  accidents,  which 
might  have  occurred  in  the  time  of  Abd-Allatif, 
as  now.  ("  Some  citrons  have  inside  another 
citron  with  yellow  skin."  p.  31.) 

In  the  mokhattan,  or  sealed  lemon,  we  see  a 
variety  very  singular  and  difficult  to  recognize. 
Abd-Allatif  says :  "  There  is  another  sort  of 
lemon  called  mokhattan,  that  is  to  say  sealed, 
which  is  of  a  deeper  and  more  bright  red 
than  the  orange;  they  are  perfectly  round,  and 
a  little  flattened  above  and  below,  as  if  forced 
in  by  pressing  there  a  seal."  This  peculiar 
variety  resembles  none  known  to  us.  It  appears 
to  be  a  lumie  or  hybrid  of  the  red-orange  and 
lemon. 

According  to  this  writer,  it  owes  the  epithet 
mokhattan  to  the  flattened  appearance  of  its  ex- 
tremities. 

The  conical  citron,  of  which  he  speaks,  is  ap- 
parently but  u  modification  of  shape,  which 
might  connect  it  with  varieties  cultivated  by  us ; 
but  one  cannot  determine  that,  by  this  single 
circumstance.  ("There  are  also  citrons  having 
an  absolutely  conical  form,  beginning  in  a  base, 
and  ending  in  a  point;  but  which,  otherwise,  in 
color,  odor,  taste  of  pulp  and  acidity,  differ  in  no 
way  from  the  citron,"  Abd-All.)  We  have  sev- 
eral varieties  that  affect  this  form  ;  (the  lemon 
perclta  is  the  opposite)  and  amon^  others,  the 
citron  of  Florence. 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON    THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


61 


Ebn-Ayyas,  in  his  large  History  of  Esrypl:, 
points  out  also  a  quantity  of  these  arid  fruit*, 
(hamidhaf)  but  gives  no  description  *  by  which 
they  can  be  made  known  to  us. 

He  names  only  the  citron,  the  lemon,  the 
orange,  the  cabbad,  the  hummadli  Schoairi,  and 
the  red  French  lemon  which  was,  it  is  said, 
taken  to  Egypt  in  the  year  300  ot  the  liegira. 

The  red  French  lemon  is,  perhaps,  a  variety 
of  the  citron.  The  Franks  (a  name  given  by 
Arabians  t^>  all  people  ot  Western  Europe,)  long 
had  known  the  citron  ;  it  is  not  impossible  that 
they  had  procured  a  variety  in  Sicily  or  Sir- 
din'ia,  which,  carried  to  Egypt,  had  gotten  the 
name  of  French,  or  the  name  may  have  come 
from  some  Frenchman  having  cultivated  it  first 
in  Egypt.  (See  notes  of  M.  de  Sac}'  upon  the 
first  'book  ot  Abd-Allatif,  p.  117.) 

I  shall  not  enter  upon  the  examination  of  the 
hammadh  schoa iri  a  nd  re  d  lemon.  1 1  i s  v e ry  d i ffi - 
cult,  from  the  little  said  of  them,  to  imagine  to 
what  variety  they  ought  to  be  assigned  ;  and  I 
would  merely  say,  with  regard  to  the  cabbad,  that 
if  it  is  the  same  which  Vansleb  calls  kebbad,  in  his 
new  book  about  Egypt,  it  should  be  classed  with 
the  Adam's  apple,  seeing  that  this  author  de- 
scribes it  as  a  tree  bearing  oranges  of  enormous 
size,  and  the  Adam's  apple,  or  citrus  decumanas, 
lias  precisely  analogous  properties. 

It  is  more  easy  to  recognize  the  races  reported 
by  Ebn-el-Awam  in  his  Treatise  on  Agriculture, 
where  he  speaks  of  the  agrumi  of  Seville. 

This  Spanish-Arab  distinguishes  four  species, 
calling  them  citronier,  orange  r,  htysainou,  or  yasa- 
mou,  or  zamnou,  and  limonwr,  which  names  the 
translator  rendered  in  Spanish,  as  cidro  naranjo, 
Union,  a  nd  limero,  llamado,  (toronjo  o  arbode),  zam- 
boa  or  buxtaiiibvuH,  and  which  is  but  the  Adam's 
apple. 

("  The  atrundj,  the  narendj,  the  yasamou,  called 
l<(ntb<n.i,M\&  the  lamounjanne,  are  as  one  species, 
and  are  cultivated  in  nearly  the  same  manner." 
Er.x  KL-AWAM,  p.  314  ;  and  elsewhere,  "  of  the 
planting  the  bantamboun,  which  is  the  zamboa," 
p.  823.) 

Search  for  the  etymology  of  these  names  pre- 
sents difficulties.  It  would  be  useless  to  seek  in 
Arabic  or  Persian  language  the  origin  of  yami- 
in.oii,  'at I/Minion,  or  ~ainbou.  Their  physiognomy 
shows  that  they  belong  to  neither  of  those 
tongues,  but  seems  to  prove  that  they  will  be 
found  only  in  the  languages  ot  China  or  of  Tar- 
tary.  The  Portuguese  have  adopted  the  word 
::<i.'i u! »»(.,  modifying  it  to  zamboa.  The  word  t<>- 
>'<>rt;i<>,  used  by  the  Spaniards  for  rendering  that 
of  lay  »a  1 1  wu,  has  much  affinity  with  imrendj,  of 
which  it  may  be  a  corruption.  The  word  boxl-am- 
b',uit  seems  to  be  composed  of  the  Arabic  word 
bouxtan  (irarden),  and  the  Persian  word  boun 
(utility,  ornament).  In  adopting  this  etymology 
b'txtautboun  might  signify  ornament  of  t/ic  garden, 
which  would  perfectly  apply  to  orange  trees. and 
perhaps  particularly  to  that  variety  having  fruit 
of  extraordinary  size. 

Ebn-el-A *am  describes  afterwards  the  differ- 
ent varieties  ot  each  species,  and  we  at  once  rec- 
ognize the  ordinary  citron  in  that  which  he  calls 
citron.  <(/(//<:.  (OuV  bigarade  the  Arabs  have 
sometimes  called  ci(r>ni  run;!,  sometimes  citron 
<ii<li-(\\\\\(\  finally  i\<trcn<lj.  Ebn-JJeitur  says  ot  it  : 
"  The  t.'ftfcrd  is -i  well  Um.'Wn  tree,  the  leaf  i- 


smooth  and  of  a  deep  green,  the  fruit  is  round, 
and  has  an  acid  juice  like  the  citron.  The  tree, 
also,  closely  resembles  the  citron  tree;  its  flower 
is  white  anil  extremely  sweet  in  odor."  Ar.  MSS. 
of  EIJNT-BEITAR.)  We  also  recognize  Ibeoranged 
poncirc,  in  that  which  he  calls  sweet  fruit. 

The  two  first  varieties  of  the  yaxamou  are  re- 
lated to  our  citrus  decumana,  or  Adam's  apple  ; 
and  the  third,  called  toronja  chinesca,  appears  to 
be  our  Chinese  citron,  (C.  M.  C.  fructu  monstru- 
OHO  aurantianto,  GAL.  SYN.) 

I  know  not  how  to  determine  what  is  the 
orange  doree,  which  he  distinguishes  from  the 
ordinary  orange,  and  less  still,  that  called  fleu-r 
cdt'Kte  ;  but  1  clearly  recognize  a  species  of  lime 
of  Naples  in  the  "  lemon  of  smooth  skin,  the 
size  of  a  pigeon's  eg?."  and  a  sort  of  large  pon- 
cire  iu  the  lemon  avirolado. 

The  authority  of  Ebn-el-Awam,  appears  to 
prove  that  these  varieties  born,  in  great  part,  in 
Syria  and  Egypt,  passed  soon  into  Spain,  but 
not  into  France  and  Italy  until  long  afterwards. 

One  of  the  causes  rendering  difficult  the  recog- 
nition of  ancient  varieties,  is  the  vagueness  of 
descriptions.  In  those  times  of  ignorance  the 
language  of  botany  was  yet  unfounded,  conse- 
quently a  person  attempting  to  describe  a  plant 
did  not  select  the  trails  most  constant  and  cer- 
tain, but  each  described  the  parts  and  peculiari- 
ties which  most  forcibly  struck  him,  according 
to  his  manner  of  seeing,  and  with  terms  and  ex- 
pressions which  often  only  confused  ideas. 

The  Arabs,  for  example,  have  sometimes  de- 
signated the  orange  by  the  name  of  round  citron, 
and  this  expression  applies  equally  to  a  genuine 
citron  which  affects  this  form.  But  nothing  has 
been  more  vague  than  the  attempt  to  express  the 
color  of  the  orange,  as  it  resembles  in  no  degree 
any  known  color.  It  has  been  indicated  by  that 
which  was  thought  to  approach  it  nearest  —  thus 
one  calls  it  jaune  (yellow),  another  speaks  of  it 
as  doree  (golden),  another  as  rouge  (red),  and, 
finally,  some  have  well  adopted  the  name  of 
orange  color. 

But  to  picture  the  idea  by  describing  the  fruit, 
they  have  made  use  of  very  indefinite  expres- 
sions, causing  great  uncertainty  in  these  descrip- 
tions. 

The  same  inconvenience  arises  when  we  try 
to  know  the  orange  rouge. 

It  would  appear  a  suitable  n-ime,  yet,  being 
sometimes  us«-d  for  indicating  ordinary  oranges, 
we  find  ourselves  in  uncertainty  when  wishing 
to  interpret  the  authors  with  exactness. 

Some  have  attempted  to  picture  the  color  of 
this  fruit  by  the  term  vinenze  (wine-like).  The 
Ligurians  have  named  it  the  orange  of  bloody 


juice 

One  finds  himself  equally  embarrassed  when 
trying  to  ox  press  the  color  of  the  flowers  of  the 
citron  and  lemon  trees.  They  are  shaded  with 
a  mixed  tint,  called  by  one  red,  by  another 
violet,  and  which  is,  really,  of  both  these  colors. 

Perhaps  it  was  but  this  peculiar  color  that 
Elm-el-Awam  wished  to  designate  by  the  ex- 
pression jh>ir  celeste. 

In  thai  case  the  variety  lie  speaks  of  i*,  proli- 
i  ably,  a  hybrid  of  the  orange  and  lemon,  like  the 
one  in  the  .Jardin  des  Pinnies  at  Paris,  called  civlet 
orange  tree. 

I  throw  out  these  conjectures  merely  to  show 


(J2 


QALLESIO'S   TREATISE    ON    THE    CITRUS   FAMILY. 


that  the  extraordinary  varieties  found  in  books 
often  owe  their  existence  to  the  vagueness  of 
their  names,  which  represent  ideas  far  removed 
from  truth,  and  that  the  number  of  true  varie- 
ties is  much  less  than  at  first  would  appear. 

Matthius  Sylvaticus  says  that  the  citrine  apples 
(pomorum  citrinorum,  Pand.  Med.,  p.  125,)  are 
lour  in  number,  the  citron  tree  (citrus),  the  bi: 
garade  tree  (citrangulus),  the  lemon  tree  (limon), 
and  the  lime  (lima  vulgo  dicta),  which,  apparently, 
is  but  the  Adam's  apple. 

Hugo  Falcandus  talks  of  lumies  (lamias),  and  I 
incline  to  the  opinion  that  they  are  nothing  else 
than  lemons,  because  he  says  they  are  only  fit 
for  seasoning  food  (ad  condiendis  cibis  idoneas). 
These  are  all  the  varieties  known  in  Italy  until 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  orange  tree  of  sweet  fruit  appeared  about 
this  time,  and  in  Mathioli's  day  it  had  been  fol- 
lowed by  only  a  very  few  varieties. 

This  botanist  counts  but  three  varieties  of  cit- 
rons—that of  large  fruit  or  citron  of  Genoa,  the 
citron  of  Salo,  and  a  third  whose  fruit  is  the  size 
of  a  lemon. 

He  describes  three  varieties  of  orange  trees — 
the  sour,  the  sweet,  and  a  third  of  mixed  taste. 

He  speaks  but  of  a  single  species  of  lemon  tree, 
also  ot  but  one  species  of  Adam's  apple,  that  he 
calls  lomia. 

Augustine  Gallo,  who  wrote  at  very  nearly  the 
same  epoch,  names  only  three  species  of  orange, 
trees— sweet,  sour,  and  medium. 

He  mentions  but  one  citron,  that  of  Salo ;  only 
one  lemon,  the  Adam's  apple,  and  the  limonea, 
which,  he  says,  is  a  middle  species  between  the 
Adam's  apple  and  the  lemon,  and  is,  perhaps,  a 
poncire. 

It  is  surprising  that  Herrera,  who  lived  after 
these  authors,  speaks  only  of  the  orange,  lemon, 
and  asamboa  or  toronjo,  which  is  the  Adam's 
apple. 

Olivier  de  Serres  says  "there  are  known  in 
Italy  four  species  of  orange  trees,  under  the 
names  of  orange,  citron,  lemon,  and  limones, 
called,  also,  pantiles,  and  a  fifth,  called  Adam's 
apple ;  and  of  each  of  these  four  there  are  sev- 
eral sorts,  differing  among  themselves  rather  in 
size  and  taste  than  in  species,  their  form  and 
color  remaining  nearly  always  the  same."  He 
cites  the  cedrice,  a  kind  of  lemon,  called  thus  in 
Provence,  and  the  horned  orange  or  bigarade, 
much  valued  for  its  easy  growth,  adding,  "  there 
are  sweet  and  sour  oranges,  and  others  partaking 
of  both  savors.  The  same  may  be  said  of  lemons, 
citrons,  and  ponciles."  (Ouv.,  Theatre  of  Agri- 
culture, p.  632.) 

Such  was  the  state  of  the  family  of  the  agrumi 
in  Europe  at  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  but  at  this  lime  the  commercial  rela- 
lions  which  extended  themselves  in  the  countries 
where  these  fruits  were  indigenous,  and  the  mul- 
tiplication and  use  of  the  seed  in  the  culture  of 
these  plants  increased  prodigiously  the  number 
of  varieties.  Thus  we  see,  one  hundred  years 
after,  Tauara  counts  eighty-three  species  or  varie- 
ties, and  this  number  has  since  increased  still 
more  rapidly,  either /m  tact  or  in  appearance, 
until  we  see  the  numerous  catalogues  have  be- 
come a  subject  of  despair  to  the  most  wealthy 
and  most  zealous  amateur  who  would  form  a 
collection. 


It  is  impossible  to  follow  the  history  of  all 
these  new  varieties.  Many  have  surely  been 
brought  from  India  or  China;  such  as  the  little 
Chinese,  the  myrtifoiium,  the  red  orange,  the 
monstrous  citron,  &c.  Others  have  been  formed 
in  our  own  gardens — such  as  the  citron  of  Flor- 
ence, the  bergamotte,  the  poucires,  the  lustrat, 
and  the  bizaria.  We  have  seen  that  this  last 
named  was  born  at  Florence  in  1644,  according 
to  the  testimony  of  a  Tuscan  naturalist,  who  has 
preserved  for  us  the  history  of  its  appearing  in 
the  gardens  of  that  city. 

We  have  also  seen  that  the  poncires  form  con- 
stantly in  our  gardens,  whenever  we  follow  the 
method  of  seeding. 

This  great  multiplication  ot  hybrids  and  va- 
rieties was  the  natural  result  of  this  culture. 

Leaudro  Alberti  has  left  us  details  of  its  state 
in  Italy,  about  the  year  1523.  Navagero,  Vene- 
tian Ambassador  to  Charles  V.,  has  given  us  an  , 
idea  of  its  progress  in  Spain  ;  and  the  relation  of 
the  voyage  in  Provence  of  Charles  IX.,  by  Abel 
Jouan,  enables  us  to  judge  of  the  prodigious 
multiplication  at  Hyeres.  There  remains  for 
us  to  examine  the  progress  of  this  culture  outside 
of  Europe. 

ART.  VIII. — 2he  Citrus  Exotic  in  America — 
Naturalized  after  the  Discovery  by  Europeans — 
Proofs  of  this  fact. 

Perhaps  no  plant  has  ever  spread  with  so 
much  rapidity  and  success  as  the  orange  tree. 
After  being  propagated  a  short  time  in  The  tem- 
perate climes  of  Europe,  they  have  passed  into 
all  the  lands  where  Europeans  carried  their  com 
merce  and  conquests. 

The  Portuguese  naturalized  them  at  Madeira, 
in  the  Canary  isles,  and  in  all  their  colonies  in 
the  Atlantic  ocean.  The  Spaniards  carried  them 
to  America,  where,  shurtly  after,  we  see  those 
new  countries,  which  possessed  none  of  the  trees 
of  the  old  continent,  presenting  forests  of  orange 
trees. 

It  is  surprising  that  this  vast  hemisphere,  uni- 
ting in  its  extent  nearly  all  latitudes,  bad  not  re- 
ceived from  Nature  a  tree  thus  suited  to  its  soil, 
and  which  has  found  in  its  warm,  moist  climate  - 
a  position  favoring  the  rich  vegetation  with 
which  it  is  endowed. 

Had  not  the  original  narratives  of  the  first 
Spanish  discoverers  of  these  regions,  and  the 
testimony  of  contemporary  historians  assured  us 
that  America  received  from  Europe  these  fine 
trees,  one  would  surely  think  them  indigenous. 

But  this  fact,  reported  in  a  very  positive  man- 
ner by  all  historians  of  that  time,  is  still  further 
strengthened  by  proofs  not  to  be  doubted  with- 
out renouncing  the  principles  of  just  criticism. 

We  have  but  to  run  over  the  relations  by  the 
conquerors  and  Spanish  historians,  to  see  that 
they  never  speak  of  orange  trees,  although  they 
often  give  very  brilliant  descriptions  of  the  de- 
lightful gardens  of  Mexico,  especially  those  of 
Montezuma.  The  same  silence  respecting  this 
tree  may  be  noticed  in  relations  of  Peru,  Brazil, 
and  other  parts  of  South  America. 

Now  the  orange  tree  is  so  well  naturalized 
there,  that  one  sees  on  all  sides  forests  of  them ; 
but  these  forests  are  in  places  near  habitations, 
and  these  trees  do  not  exhibit  marks  of  the  great 


GALLESIO'S  TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS  FAMILY. 


antiquity  characterizing  trees  indigenous  to  the 
New  World. 

They  are  generally  of  a  medium  size,  although 
their  growth  is  Sufficiently  vigorous  to  smother 
the  ancient  vegetation,  vvhfch  is  overcome  on  all 
sides  where  the  orange  tree  grows. 

Tliis  single  fact  convinced  one  learned  travel- 
ler that  the  orange  tree  did  not  exist  in  Paraguay 
and  La  Plata  until  after  the  discovery  of  America 
by  Europeans  (See  Voyage  in/South  America 
by  Felix  A/ara,  hk  1,  j>  100) 

fjui  K  is  unnecessary  to  resort  to  conjectures, 
when  one  can  rely  on  unchallenged  authorities. 
I  shall  cite  the  Natural  History  of  the  Indies  hy 
Acosta,  an  author  contemporary  with  the  first 
conquests  by  Europeans  ;  the  History  of  Peru, 
by  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  and  the  Natural  His- 
tory of  Brazil  by  Pison,  whose  authority  is  of 
ihe  greatest  weight.  The  first  named  thus  ex- 
presses himself: 

"Among  the  trees  carried  to  America  by  Eu- 
ropeans not  one  has  taken  as  rapidly  as  the  or- 
ange, lemon,  citron,  and  other  trees  of  this  genus. 

"  There  are  now  in  certain  parts  woods  of  or- 
ange trees.  Surprised  by  this,  I  asked  the  inhab- 
itants of  one  isle,  Who  has  filled  the  fields  wilh 
such  a  great  quantity  of  these  trees?  They  re- 
plied that  it  was  due  to  chance,  as  the  frui is  fallen 
from  ihe  trees  first  planted  had  given  birth  to 
numberless  other  trees;  that  thus,  and  by  means 
ot  rains  carrying  in  all  directions  fruit  and  seeds, 
were  formed  the  tufted  woods  seen  now.  This 
reply  seemed  to  me  very  satisfactory. 

"  It  is  said  that  this  is  the  most  prosperous  tree 
in  the  Indies,  where  one  finds  no  section  wiihout 
orange  trees,  because  this  earth  is  warm  and  moist, 
a  condition  required  lor  the  growth  of  this  tree. 

"  We  do  not  see  it  in  mountainous  countries, 
but  in  flat  lands  and  near  the  coast.  I  have 
never  tasted  a  conserve  of  oranges  as  delicious 
as  is  madein  these  isles."  (History,  Natural  and 
Moral,  of  the  Indies,  by  Rev.  Father  Joseph  d' 
Acosta,  bk.  4,  chap.  31.) 

Pison  expresses  himself  in  the  same  way,  in 
speaking  of  Brazil.  "  I  shall  not  speak,"  says 
he,  "of  a,l  tiiose  plants  of  which  we  do  not  yet 
know  the  remedial  virtues,  or  which,  carried  else- 
where in  this  country,  have  been  well  enough  de- 
scribed before  me  by  other  writers.  Such  are 
the  citron,  the  lemon,  the  orange,  the  urenade, 
the  ble  of  Turkey,  etc."  (GUILIELMI  PISON  is.. 
History,  Nat.  and  Med.,  of  Brazil,  bk.  4.  p.  107.) 

Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  says  as  much  relative  to 
Peru  and  Chili,  and  this  writer,  descended  from 
the  Incas,  and  who  was  born  at  Pern  soon  after 
the  invasion  by  the  Spaniards,  ought  to  have 
known  the  state  of  that  country  before  the  con- 
quest. Here  are  his  words  :  "  Before  the  Span- 
iards conquered  Peru,  it  is  certain  that  one  saw 
there  neither  tigs,  grenades,  oranges,  citrons, 
sour  or  sweet,  pears,  apples,  apricots,  quinces, 
peaches,  alberges,  nor  any  of  the  plums  which 
grow  in  Spain.  But  one  can  say  with  truth  j 
that  all  these  truiis,  and  many  others  which  I  ; 
cannot  remember,  grow  there  to-day  in  such 
abundance  that  one  cares  almost  nothing  for 
them,  any  moie  than  ether  Spanish  things  v\  hich 
iiu-rease  much  more  in  those  countries  of  the 
Indies  than  in  this  realm."  ([list,  of  the  Incas, 
Kings  of  Peru,  by  the  IIH-H,  Garcilasso  de  la 
\Vga,  bk.  1),  c.  38.) 


Witnesses  thus  positive  leave  no  doubt  upon 
the  origin  of  the  orange  tre<  s  of  America. 

That  vast  hemisphere,  whose  soil  is  so  fertile, 
and  where  is  now  found  nearly  all  the  plants  of 
the  Old  World,  had  received  from  Nature  but  a 
certain  number  of  vegetables,  which  belonged 
to  it,  and  were  unknown  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

Not  till  after  its  discovery  by  Europeans  was 
it  enriched  with  the  greater  part  of  those  beau- 
tiful species  given  by  Nature  to  countries  far  re- 
moved from  it,  of  which  the  culture  took  rapidly 
in  those  fine  climates. 

This  tact,  whose  certainty  is  so  evident,  is  an- 
other convincing  proof  that  each  country  has 
had,  originally,  its  species,  and  that  industry 
alone  has  so  mingled  them  in  one  climate  as  to 
greatly  obscure  their  origin. 

ART.  IX.— The  Free  Sweet  Orange  Tree— Preju- 
dices of  Agricultural  Writers  Concerning  its 
Existence— Followed  by  the  Cultivators— Cir- 
cumstances which  have  made  it  Known  in  Li- 
giiria — Advantages  of  its  Culture — Conclusion, 

It  would  be  interesting  to  those  investigating 
the  history  of  the  citrus,  to  know  whether  the 
orange,  naturalized  io  America,  was  the  sweet 
orange  or  the  bigarade.  I  have  uselessly  read 
the  writings  upon  the  subject  for  the  purpose  of 
learning  the  truth;  none  of  them  speak  in  a 
mariner  to  enlighten  us.  Yet,  notwithstanding 
this  silence,  all  agree  that  the  sweet  orange  was 
carried  there  at  the  same  time  as  the  bigarade, 
or,  at  least,  soon  after. 

The  woods  seen  there  now  are,  in  part,  of  this 
species,  and  it  is  natural  that,  being  cultivated 
in  Europe,  it  should  be  taken  there  by  prefer- 
ence. 

I  have  several  times  consulted  planters  of  St. 
Domingo  upon  the  nature  of  the  orange  trees 
of  that  country. 

According  to  their  reports  it  would  appear 
that  the  sweet-fruited  orange  tree  is  still  in  that 
island— only  a  garden  plant— multiplied  by  graft, 
and  having  no  thorn.  The  bigarade  tree,  on  the 
contrary,  (called  by  them  bitter  oranges,)  is  found 
in. the  woods  in  a  savage  state;  but  the  Spanish 
colonists  have  assured  me  that  upon  the  Con- 
tinent one  may  see  woods  of  the  two  species. 

It  is  surprising  that  the  success  of  those  plan- 
tations which  renew  themselves  by  seed,  and  give 
sweet  fruit  wiihout  being  grafted,  have  not  en- 
lightened Europeans  and  led  them  to  multiply 
these  trees  by  seed.  I  have  no  means  of  ascer- 
taining whether  this  method  is  known  iu  Portu- 
gal. As  to  Spain  I  think  it  is  not  practiced 
there.  An  attentive  examination  of  the  sweet 
orange  trees  of  lhat  country  has  satisfied  me  that 
all  are.  grafted. 

It  is  certain  that  the  method  is  still  ignored  in 
Sicily  and  Naples,  and  not  more  than  hull  a  ci  n- 
tury  has  elapsed  since  its  introduction  in  Liguria. 

1  do  not  know,  indeed,  ot  any  writer  on  agri- 
culture who  1ms  spoken  of  the  sweet  orange  as  a 
mother-species,  capable  of  perpetuating  and  re- 
producing iiseli'  by  its  own  seed.  All  speak  only 
of  its  multiplication  by  grafts,  or  by  layers,  and 
ihe  greater  part  have  given  methods  for  mod- 
erating the  harshness  of  five  fruits  by  means  of 
infusions  of  the  seed,  or  other  similar  proceed- 
ings. 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


We  read  this,  not  only  in  the  agriculture  of 
Porta,  Charles  Etienne,  Olivier  de  Serres,  Rozier, 
Gallo,  &c.,  but  again  in  that  of  Herrara,  himself 
a  Spaniard,  and  one  who  should  have  known 
1he  properties  of  this  tree  in  America.  Olivier 
de  Serres  expresses  himself  in  these  words  :  "  It 
is  requisite  to  graft  these  trees  in  order  to  make 
them  produce  fruits  entirely  good  and  delightful, 
without  which  means  they  could  not  be  made  to 
do  so."  (Theatre  of  Agri.,  p.  632.) 

Tanara,  whose  writings  date  from  a  century 
later,  is  the  first  to  reject  all  these  methods  as 
popular  errors,  but  does  not  recognize  the  ex- 
istence of  a  free  species  of  sweet  fruit,  and  ad- 
vises recourse  to  the  graft  for  multiplying  this 
species,  "  because  [these  are  his  words]  the  nat- 
ural orange  delays  twelve  or  thirteen  years  to 
give  fruit,  and  only  yields  a  bad  quality!"  This 
opinion  is  followed  by  all  the  best  writers,  and 
even  by  the  more  modern  ones. 

Ferraris  is  the  only  author  who  has  known  of 
the  existence  of  the  orange  tree  of  sweet  fruit 
growing  from  seed.  This  writer,  the  first  to  ex- 
amine deeply  into  the  culture  of  this  tree,  lived 
in  a  time (1646)  when  this  method,  already  spread 
in  America,  had  probably  passed  into  Portugal 
and  other  parts  of  Europe.  He  ought,  then,  to 
have  had  an  idea  of  it.  Nevertheless,  he  speaks 
of  it  as  a  peculiarity  accorded  by  Nature  to  some 
of  the  more  favored  climates,  as  the  Philippine 
isles  and  China  (Fer.,  pp.  44,  450),  and  he  coun- 
sels European  gardeners  to  supply  by  graft  the 
defect  of  climate.  Thus,  "  in  some  countries, 
Nature,  more  adroit,  renders  art  useless,  because 
the  seed  of  domesticated  orange  trees  give  abund- 
antly of  sweet  fruit  without  need  of  being  grafted. 
But  this  same  benefit,  accorded  not  by  the  most 
propitious  Nature  to  every  climate,  admonishes 
the  gardener  of  the  necessity  of  correcting  by 
grafl  the  natural  defect  of  the  wild  orange." 
(Fer.-Hesperides,  p.  450.)  He  also  tells  of  some 
specimens  seen  at  Corfu,  and  at  Rome,  but  re- 
gards them  as  phenomena,  seeing  that  he  estab- 
lishes as  a  maxim  that  the  most  perfect  seed  of 
the  sweetest  orange  will  yield  only  plants  bear- 
ing sour  and  wild  fruit,  which  require  to  be  im- 
proved by  the  graft.  (Fer.,  p.  450.) 

Such  is  the  force  of  habit  and  prejudice  ;  when 
an  opinion  has  taken  root  in  the  mind  of  men, 
it  is  not  sufficient  for  its  destruction  that  Nature 
reveals  herself  by  her  operations.  Prejudice 
will  long  contend  against  belief  of  facts ;  and 
those  who  dare  first  to  attack  these  prejudices, 
must  expect  censure,  and  be  content  to  relin- 
quish the  honor  of  their  discoveries  during  life. 

More  than  a  century  has  passed  since  Ferraris 
remarked  that  there  were  climates  where  the 
sweet  orange  reproduced  itself  from  seed,  and 
still  the  prejudice  in  favor  of  the  graft  exists  in 
the  minds  of  the  greater  number  of  agricultural 
writers. 

it  is  by  means  of  the  graft,  or  by  cuttings, 
that  this  tree  is  still  multiplied  at  Salo,  in  Sicily, 
and  in  Naples,  and  always  upon  citron  trees.  It 
is  by  graft  upon  the  b'igarade  that  the  sweet 
orange  is  multiplied  at  Seville,  at  Valencia,  in 
Crete,  at  Nice,  and  in  Provence. 

M.  Vacca,  a  land-owner  at  Finale,  and  owner 
of  many  orange  trees,  when  at  Palermo  in  1790, 
was  at  the  country  seat  of  the  Marquis  Airoldi. 
then  President  of  Sicily.  Seeing  onty  small 


trees  in  these  gardens,  as  well  as  in  all  parts  of 
the  isle,  he  expressed  astonishment,  and  gave  so 
glowing  a  description  of  the  Fiirale  orange  trees, 
that  he  was  scarcely  believed.  But  the  details 
given  by  him  were  so  positive,  that  M.  Airolde, 
a  great  amateur  of  oranges,  and  a  well  informed 
man,  decided  to  make  a  voyage  to  Finale,  ex- 
pressly to  see  our  plantations.  He  came  there 
in  1798-94,  and  was  so  surprised  by  the  beauty 
of  our  trees,  that,  on  returning  to  Sicily,  he  took 
with  him  a  family  of  cultivators,  in  order  fcoofen- 
duct  his  plantations  according  to  the  method  in 
Finale. 

I  know  not  whether  he  was  made  to  see  that 
the  beauty  of  these  plants  was  only  due  to  the 
nature  of  the  tree,  which,  corning  from  seed, 
is  more  vigorous;  nor  whether  he  afterwards 
introduced  at  Palermo  the  culture  of  tree  trees. 
1  only  know  that  even  at  that  period  the  orange 
at  Sicily  was  but  a  grafted  tree,  and  that  the 
most  beautiful  ones  there  gave  only  twelve  or 
fifteen  hundred  oranges  each. 

This  custom  of  grafting  had  in  its  favor  sev- 
eral circumstances.  The  grafted  orange  gave 
fruit  almost  immediately,  while  a  free  tree  pro- 
duced fruit  only  alter  twelve  or  fifteen  years ; 
this,  of  itself,  would  appear  important  enough 
to  give  the  preference  to  the  common  method. 
Many  other  reasons  united  to  sustain  it.  From 
the  first,  it  was  supposed  that  the  bigarade  re- 
sisted cold  better  than  the  sweet  orange  (nee  Me- 
mern  reformidant  ulpote  liabitu.  fiuUdiora.  FER.,  p. 
451),  and  this  advantage  seemed  very  important. 
Afterwards  it  was  said  that  it  had  the  real  ad- 
vantage of  submitting  more  readily  to  cultivation 
in  boxes,  because  it.  grew  more  slowly,  and  re- 
mained smaller,  than  the  tree  orange  tree. 
Finally,  the  custom  of  grafting  suited  the  views 
of  the  speculating  gardeners,  as  well  as  amateurs. 
Both  had  no  other  object  than  to  be  assured  of 
the  varieties  they  possessed,  and  which  they  de- 
sired to  preserve.  The  success  of  the  seed  was 
distant  and  uncertain. 

Thus  it  could  interest  none  but  the  philosopher 
desirous  to  study  Nature  in  her  operations;  and 
he  would  need,  in  addition  to  an  absorbing  love 
for  science,  means  and  leisure  in  order  to  devote 
to  this  study  land  and  time. 

Thus  we  see  why  there  has  been  such^ delay  in 
learning  the  nature  of  this  species,  which',  during 
a  number  of  years,  has  existed  but  precariously 
upon  a  different  species. 

But  at  length  chance  led  to  this  discovery. 
The  frost  of  1709  caused  the  destruction  of  all 
the  orange  trees  in  Liguria.  To  form  the  seed- 
beds of  the  nurserymen  the  seeds  of  the  sweet 
orange  were  used,  this  being  the  only  fruit  sent 
from  southern  districts  for  consumption  in  Italy. 
These  plants  were  condemned  by  the  gardeners 
^to  be  grafted,  the  same  as  bigarades  had  been, 
'but  the  frost,  following  that  of  1709,  destroyed 
many  of  these  grafts. 

Ordinarily,  they  grafted  anew  the  vigorous 
sprouts  from  the  trunk.  Some  were,  however, 
neglected;  and  these  gave,  after  some  years, 
very  fine  oranges.  ^ 

This  phenomenon  excited  the  surprise  and  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  several  cultivators. 
They  experimented  by  allowing  many  of  these 
rejetons  to  grow  without  grafting,  until  a  con- 
si -tut  and  uniform  success  at  length  convinced 


GALLESIO'S   TREATISE   ON   THE   CITRUS   FAMILY. 


them  that  one  might  have  sweet  oranges  without 
recourse  to  the  graft. 

I  have,  at  Finale,  a  country-seat,  where,  in 
1718,  my  grandfather  planted  a  great  number  of 
orange  trees.  The  plants,  all  grafted,  were  fur- 
nished, according  to  custom,  by  the  nurserymen 
of  Nervi.  Placed  in  these  gardens,  they  made 
prodigious  increase,  so  that  every  one  was  aston- 
ished, and  imputed  this  rapid  growth  to  the 
t'resh  earth  brought  to  form  these  artificial  gar- 
dens, or  to  the  happy  exposure  of  the  field,  and 
the  abundance  of  water  ornamenting  and  fertil- 
izing the  place. 

Peculiar  circumstances,  which  I  propose  to 
speak  of  in  the  second  part  of  this  work,  secured 
them  from  the  frosts  occurring  in  that  century 
(notably,  that  murderous  freeze  of  1763,)  until 
1782,  w'hen  they  were  frozen  to  the  stumps.  Cut 
close  to  the  earth,  they  grew  in  the  spring  vigor- 
ously, and  the  sprouts,  known  to  be  free,  were 
raised  without  being  grafted. 

Unfortunately,  a  large  number  perished  by  the 
frost  of  1799.  Yet  several  stalks  escaped,  and 
each  of  them  yielded,  in  1806,  as  many  as  three 
thousand  oranges. 

Never  before  the  frost  did  they  bear  so  large 
a  number,  owing  to  the  fact  that  then  nothing 
was  free  but  the  foot.  The  branches  grew  from 
the  grafts,  and  did  not  develop  as  well  as  free 
trees.  I  shall  enlarge  upon  this  fact  in  the  chap- 
ters wherein  I  treat  of  culture  and  of  frosts. 

It  is  necessary  to  state  that  the  rejetons  (sprouts 
from  the  roots)  of  a  tree  already  adult  bear  fruit 
at  the  end  of  three  years,  sometimes  even  sooner. 
This  has  facilitated  the  observation  just  spoken  of. 

It  is  not  easy  to  forget  or  neglect  a  small 
plant,  leaving  it  (ingrafted  during  a  sufficient 
time  for  seeing  it  fruit,  because  it  reaches  this 
point  only  after  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  but  a  re- 
jeton  is,  necessarily,  left  to  grow  and  gain 
strength  for  three  or  four  years,  before  a  choice 
is  made  of  the  mos!  suitable  for  grafting,  and  in 
this  interval  the  rejeton  will  certainly  put  forth 
flowers,  which  set  themselves  very  easily  and 
give  fruit.  It  is  precisely  this  which  has  brought 
about  the  discovery  in  question. 

The  observation  respecting  free  trees,  made  for 
the  first  time  at  Finale,  drew  the  attention  of  all 
the  amateurs,  and  they  formed  immediately  in 
this  country  many  nurseries  of  sweet  orange 
trees.  After  the  frost  of  1763  these  plantations 
were  extended  ;  especially  where  old  trees  had 
perished,  the  free  trees  were  substituted. 

The  success  of  these  plantations  justified  at 
once  the  method  that  was  being  tried.  Not  a 
single  one  of  these  plants  failed  to  bear  sweet 
fruit. 

There  was  the  satisfaction  also  of  seeing  that 
these  free  trees  displayed  a  vigor  in  their  vegeta- 
10 


tion,  and  a  rapid  increase,  such  as  had  never  been 
seen  in  the  old  plantations.  The  gardens  of  Fi- 
nale were  soon  filled  with  this  new  race,  called 
seed  orange  trees  (arancio  di  grana),  and  little  by 
little  it  was  also  adopted  in  neighboring  districts, 
chiefly  at  Savona,  at  Pietra,  and  at  Spezzia, 
where  they  now  raise  only  free  trees. 

The  orange  trees  of  Finale  are  perhaps  the 
finest  to  be  seen  in  Europe.  Those  of  Sicily 
bear  very  sweet  fruit,  but  not  a  tree  produces 
more  than  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred.  The  trees 
of  the  Archipelago,  of  Salo,  of  Nice,  and  of  Hy- 
eres,  yielded  no  more  than  those  of  Sicity.  I 
have  seen  those  of  Murcia,  of  Tariffa,  and  of  Se- 
ville. They  seem  to  me  to  be  no  larger  than 
those  at,  Finale. 

The  monks  of  Los  Remediox,  who  have,  per- 
haps, the  finest  garden  in  Andalusia,  assured  me 
that  they  have  gathered  from  their  trees  as  many 
as  5,000  oranges  each,  but  nowhere  have  I  seen 
as  large  fruit  as  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  city 
of  Finale. 

The  garden  of  M.  Alizeri  contains  a  hundred 
sweet  trees,  the  smallest  of  which  gives  from 
twenty-five  hundred  to  three  thousand  oranges. 
More  than  half  of  them  bear  from  three  to  four 
thousand. 

One  sees  many  of  these  trees  in  the  garden 
of  M.  Aicardi,  from  which  have  been  plucked 
six  thousand  oranges,  and  in  M.  Piaggia's  garden 
there  is  one,  distinguished  as  having  yielded 
eight  thousand.  This  beautiful  tree  grows  to 
the  height  of  nine  metres  (nearly  thirty  feet). 
Its  branches,  which  form  a  globe,  and  descend 
even  to  the  ground,  present  a  circumference  of 
thirty-four  metres  (more  than  one  hundred  and 
eleven  feet).  The  stem,  still  young  and  vigor- 
ous, is  nearly  five  feet  in  circumference. 

It  is  solely  by  this  method  (of  free  trees)  that 
the  culture  of  the  orange  has  been  carried  to  a 
degree  of  success  rarely  seen  in  exotic  plants. 
In  less  than  sixty  years  this  has  advanced  the 
naturalization  of  the  tree  much  more  than  gratt- 
inir  and  other  methods  had  done  in  the  space  of 
several  centuries,  and  offers  an  example  of  what 
we  should  expect  of  all  vegetation  multiplied 
by  this  means. 

It  has  not  been  without  interest,  this  search  to 
ascertain  by  what  steps  this  result  has  been 
reached,  and  what  circumstances  had  made  it 
known. 

This  was  the  task  I  imposed  upon  myself, 
and  which,  I  think,  I  have  "accomplished  in  this 
chapter. 

I  am  happy  if  my  investigations  shall  aid  the 
progress  of  agriculture,  which  is  the  most  sub- 
stantial source  of  wealth,  and  the  basis  of  the 
prosperity  of  nations. 


Arlington  Nurseries 


Drape  Vines,  Pecan,  Black  falnul, 


AND   MADEIRA  NUTS; 


CULTIVATED    AND    FOR    SALE    BY 


•   J.       31     D"W"    SlLalLs 


JACKSONVILLE,    FLORIDA. 


-A.2ST     -A.DIDFIH3SS 

ON   THE 

CLIMATOLOGY  OF  FLORID  A 


Delivered  before  the  Medical  Association  of  the  State  of  Florida,  at  tncir  Annual  Meeting,  held  in  the 
City  of  Jacksonville,  on  the  17th  and  18th  of  February,  1875, 

BY  A.  S.  BALDWIN,  M.  D.,  PRESIDENT. 

ALSO 

A  LECTURE  ON  THE  RESOURCES  OF  FLORIDA, 

Delivered  in  Jacksonville,  on  Wednesday,  March  24, 1875, 

BY  C.  CODRINGTON,  ESQ.,  EDITOR  OF  "  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST." 
Extra  large  8vo.  pamphlet.    Price  15  cents,  post-paid. 


So  many  conflicting  reports  of  the  character  of  the  climate  of  the  State  of  Florida  have  been  disseminated  by 
superficial  observers,  that  this  exhaustive  treatment  of  the  subject  by  a  scientific  and  thoroughly  well-informed  member 
of  the  medical  profession  will  be  accepted  as  authoritative  upon  the  subject.  The  data  upon  which  the  Doctor  bases 
his  conclusions  are  reliable,  being  his  own  observations  for  the  past  thirty-six  years,  together  with  numerous  records 
of  observations  made  at  various  stations  throughout  Florida. 

The  lecture  of  Mr.  CODRINGTON  on  the  Resources  of  Florida,  as  reported  in  THE  FLORIDA  AGRICULTURIST,  has 
excited  so  much  attention  that  its  publication  in  pamphlet  form  seems  imperatively  demanded,  and  we  have  there- 
fore published  the  Address  and  Lecture  in  one  pamphlet. 

<  II  AS.   II.  WALTON  &  CO.,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 


DEALER    IN 


ILLINERY, 


b.  17  Bay  Street,  Jacksonville,  Fla. 


••tving  received  a  fine  stock  of  Millinery  Goods  of  the  latest  styles,  including  a  very 
select  and  fashionable  lot  of 

rn  Hats,  Flowers  &  Feathers,  Ladies'  and  Gents'  Scarfs  &  Ties, 


Including  a  choice  variety  of  Silks,  Cashmeres,  and  Suitinga,  of 
Latest  Patterns,  with  Fringes  and  Trimmings  to  match  ; 


OF    THE    LATEST    STYLES; 

ESS  GOODS, 

A  good  stock  of  Human  Hair,  a  fine  assortment  of  Kid  (iloves, 

rery  thing  new  and  stylish  pertaining  to  a  store  of  this  kind,  that  will  be  sold  at  prices 

the  times.    Ladies  are  invited  to  call, 
mve  fiist-class  Trimmers,  and  all  such  work  will  be  done  on  short  notice,  and  in  the  most 

manner.    Please  call  and  examine. 


.VE  JUST  A1>J>E1>  TO  MY  BOOK  ANI>  JOB  PRINTING  OFFICE 

A  NEW  ANI> 


AMPLY  STOCKED  WITH  THE  LATEST  MACHINERY, 

n  prcpared^to  execute  ALL  KINDS  OF  BINDING  in  first-class  style,  and  at  fair  rates. 

EVERY    KIND    OF   WORK   IN    THIS    LINE 

by  Banks,  Insurance  Offices,  Merchants,  Railroad  or  Steamboat  Companies,  Judges,  Law- 
rks  of  Courts,  &c.,  &c.,  done  promptly,  and  equal  in  workmanship  and  finish  to  that  of 
tablishment  in  the  United  States. 
Magazines  and  papers,  Music,  &c.,  bound.    Old  books  rebound  Mnd  repaired. 


A  HDUESS 


ALONZO  FOWLE,  Tallahassee,  Fla. 


S.  B.  HUBBARD  *  CO 

JACKSONVILLE,  FLA., 

TT*  •cp*lr  FT* 

Have  the  largest  stock  in  the  South,  of 

HARDWAR 

House-building  and  House-furnishing  Goods, 

EMBRACING 

Hardware,  Stoves,  Crockery,  Saddle 

DOORS,  SASH  AND  BLINDS,  PAINTS,  OILS,  AND  GLASS. 
Sugar-mills  and   Evaporators. 


PLUMBING,  OAS-FITTIHG  AHD  ROOFINGS  DONE  TO  ORDER 

and  get  our  prices. 


C.  L  ROBINSON,      I™'""*  ••  isee.]       J.  W.  WHITNEY 

X.AW.  A  OT  00  O  R  N  £  Y     AOr 

U.  S,  COMMISSIONER.  NOTARY  PUBLIC. 


/                               U.  S,  COMMISSIONER. 
\  

Florida  Land  Agency 


ROOM  3  ROSS'  BLOCK, 

CORNER  BAY  AND  LAURA  STREE' 

JA.CKZSOJSTVII-.I-.E, 


Real   Estate  and  Insurance   Brokers. 

of  Agents  for  the  sale  of  State  and  Internal  Improvement  Lands, 

hit 

of  Conveyances  drawn,  titles  examined,  rents  collected,  taxes  paid,  real  property  taken  cb 

ex  loans  negotiated,  investments  made.    Abstracts  of  titles  furnished  on  the  most  reasonable 

foi  Call  and  see  us,  or  send  stamp  for  "  Florida  Land  Register."    We  have  a  large  list  of  p 

to  select  from. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made 
4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 
42005 


DD20   12  M   1-05 


LD2lA-30m-lO'73 
(R3728slO)476— A-30 


rtT^f  California 
Berkeley 


PAMPHLET  BINDER 
Syracuse,  N.  V. 
Stockton,  Calif. 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELE 


BOODflTlblb 


